IMAGE EVALUATrON 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ''i^ // V^^ ^ ^ M 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 21 
 
 2.2 
 
 III 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 ■• «" 
 
 M 
 
 *? 
 
 VQ 
 
 ^?. 
 
 e^ 
 
 
 /A 
 
 
 r 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STREIT 
 
 WIBSTIR.N.Y. MSSO 
 
 (716) S73-4S03 
 
B 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/iCMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microroproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Cou« 
 
 t«/erture endommagee 
 
 □ Cove 
 Couv 
 
 rs restored and/or laminated/ 
 verture restaurie et/ou pelliculde 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 □ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli^ avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdiieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajott^es 
 lors dune restruration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 4tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments;/ 
 Comme raires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilmd le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les dbtails 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6as 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxec 
 Pages d^color^es, tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r~7j Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tach^es 
 
 r~7[ Showthrough/ 
 Li— J Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 D 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplernentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc, ont £t6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked bjlow/ 
 
 Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 IPX 14X 18X ax 
 
 I \ I n I \ \ T/Ti n 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has heen reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filrn^ fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reprcduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 confor.'iitd avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Lef exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 pjpier est imprim6e sont film6s en commenpant 
 ^»ar le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iliiustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commenpant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou dlllustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent §tre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
■I 
 
 "TS, 
 
 # 
 
 ■.',«(*« 
 
1 
 
 I. 
 
 r 
 
 DR NIKOLA'S 
 
 EXPERIMENT 
 
 BY 
 
 GUY BOOTHJ^Y 
 
 11777/ rWENTY IVLL-PAGR ILLUSTRATIONS 
 BY SYDNEY CO WELL 
 
 TORONl^O : 
 THE COPP, CLARK CO., LIMITED. 
 
%4 
 
 Entered ac«ording to Act of the Parliament of Oanada, in the year 
 one tliousand eight Imndml and ninety-nine, by Tiih Copp, 
 Clark Company , Limuki), Toronto, Ontario, in the Office of the 
 Minister of Agriculture. 
 
^ 
 
 
 »*«.' 
 
 -# 
 
 ^ 
 
 CONTHNTS 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 TIRED OF LIFE . . , . 
 
 PACK 
 
 . I 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 • • 
 
 45 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN . , • • 79 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 THE chinaman's ESCAPE 
 
 • <i 
 
 119 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 ill 
 
 »53 
 
IV 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 PAr.H 
 189 
 
 CriAPTKR VII 
 
 LOVE REIGNS 
 
 221 
 
 CHAPTKR VIII 
 THE RESULT OF THE EXPEKLMKNl' 
 
 . 267 
 
 CHAI'TEk IX 
 
 WAR AND PEACE 
 
 305 
 
 l! i 
 
I 
 
 M t..- 
 
 fr " ^• 
 
 r-IXj^ 
 
 ".i 
 
 ILLUSTRyVTIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 "'welcome to allerdeyne casti-e!'" Frontispiece 
 
 (( c 
 
 YOU ARE JUST THE MAN I WANT TO SEE 
 
 (( 
 
 (< 
 
 I WAS AliOUT AS SORRY A SPECIMEN OF THE 
 PROFESSIONAL MAN AS COULD HE FOUND " . 
 
 LIKE A MINISTERING ANGEL SHE HALF LED, 
 
 HALF SUPPORTED ME INTO THE HOUSE" 
 
 " 'it's INGLEBY THIS AND INGLEIJY THAT FROM 
 MORNING TILL NIGHT ' " . . . . 
 
 " I INQUIRED FOR THE SKIPPER " 
 
 "he lay in his bunk JUST AS WHEN I HAD 
 FIRST SEEN HIM " 
 
 (t ( 
 
 DR. INGLEBY, YOU ARE IN DR. NIKOLA's CON- 
 
 , ) » 
 
 (I 
 
 FIDENCE, I BELIEVE 
 
 COULD THIS BE THE INDIVIDUAL OF WHOM I 
 
 HAD TO BEWARE?" .... 
 
 " TO MY AMAZEMENT HE WAS A CHINAMAN " 
 
 (( 
 
 TRYING TO STIFLE THE SOBS THAT WOULD NOT 
 KEEP back" 
 
 25 
 32 
 
 37 
 82 
 
 97 
 
 lOI 
 
 III 
 144 
 
 177 
 

 VI 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 « .rr 
 
 IT CONTAINED A THICK RED MIXTURE" . . 185 
 
 (( 
 
 FOUND HERSELF STANDING BEFORE THE OPEN 
 
 DOOR OF THAT DEMON-HAUNTED ROOM " . 2x6 
 
 " A FIGURE WALKING ON THE SANDS " 
 
 237 
 
 " * LOOK HERE ! ' SHE SAID " 
 
 241 
 
 "we WERE INTERRUPTED BY AH-WIN " 
 
 255 
 
 {( ( 
 
 lor' BLESS YOU, YES, SIR,' THE MAN 
 
 REPLIED 
 
 . 281 
 
 " I THREW MYSELF UPON THE MAN " . 
 
 . 318 
 
 she ran to greet me with outstretched 
 hands" 325 
 
 " AGAIN AND AGAIN THE SCREAM RANG OUT " 
 
 333 
 
CHAPTER I 
 
 TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 T T is sad enough at any time for a man to be 
 A compelled to confess himself a failure, but I 
 think it will be admitted that it is doubly so at 
 that period of his career when he is still young 
 enough to have some flickering sparks of ambi- 
 tion left, while he is old enough to be able to 
 appreciate at their proper value the overwhelming 
 odds against which he has been battling so long 
 and unsuccessfully. 
 
 This was unfortunately my condition. I had 
 entered the medical profession with everything in 
 my favour. My father had built up a considerable 
 reputation for himself, and, what he prized still 
 more, a competency as a country practitioner of 
 the old-fashioned sort in the west of England. I 
 
DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 was his only child, and, as he was in the habit of 
 saying, he looked to me to carry the family name 
 up to those dizzy heights at which he had often 
 gazed, but upon which he had never quite been 
 able to set his foot. A surgeon I was to be, willy- 
 nilly, and it may have been a throw-back to the 
 parental instinct alluded to above, that led me at 
 once to picture myself flying at express speed 
 across Europe in obedience to the summons of 
 some potentate whose life and throne depended 
 upon my dexterity and knowledge. 
 
 In due course I entered a hospital, and followed 
 the curriculum in the orthodox fashion. It was 
 not, however, until I was approaching the end of 
 my student days that I was burnt with that fire 
 of enthusiasm which was destined in future days 
 to come perilously near consuming me altogether. 
 
 Among the students of my year was a man by 
 whose side I had often worked — with whom I had 
 occasionally exchanged a few wo/ds, but whose 
 intimate I could not in any way have been said 
 to be. In appearance he was a narrow-shouldered, 
 cadaverous, lantern-jawed fellow, with dark, restless 
 eyes, who boasted the name of Kelleran, and was 
 popularly supposed to be an Irishman. As I 
 
I 
 
 TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 discovered later, however, he was not an Irishman 
 at all, but hailed from the Black Country — Wolver- 
 hampton, if I remember rightly, having the right 
 to claim the honour of his birth. His father 
 had been the senior partner in an exceedingly 
 wealthy firm of hardware manufacturers, and while 
 we had been in the habit of pitying and, in some 
 instances I am afraid, of looking down upon the 
 son on account of his supposed poverty, he was, 
 in all probability, in a position to buy up every 
 other man in the hospital *vvice over. 
 
 The average medical student '.s a being with 
 whom the world in general has by this time been 
 made fairly familiar. His frolics and capacity — or 
 incapacity, as you may choose to term it — for work 
 have been the subject of innumerable jests. If 
 this be a true picture, then Kelleran was certainly 
 different to the usual run of us. In his case the 
 order was reversed : with him, work was play, 
 and play was work ; a jest was a thing unknown, 
 and a practical joke a thing for which he allowed 
 it to be seen that he had not the slightest 
 tolerance. 
 
 I have already said that my father had amassed 
 a competency. I must now add that up to a 
 

 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 certain point he was a generous man, and for 
 this reason my allowance, under different circum- 
 stances, would have been ample for my require- 
 ments. As ill luck would have it, however, I had 
 got into the wrong set, and before I had been 
 two years in the hospital was over head and ears 
 in such a quagmire of debt and difficulties that it 
 looked as if nothing but an absolute miracle could 
 serve to extricate me. To my father I dared not 
 apply: easy-going as he was on most matters, I 
 had good reason to know that on the subject of 
 debt he was inexorable. And yet to remain in 
 my present condition was impossible. On every 
 side tradesmen threatened me ; my landlady's 
 account had not been paid for weeks ; while 
 among the men of the hospital not one, but 
 several, held my paper for sums lost at cards, the 
 mere remembrance of which was sufficient to send 
 a cold shiver coursing down my back every time I 
 thought of them. From all this it will be surmised 
 that my position was not only one of considerable 
 difficulty but that it was also one of no little 
 danger. Unless I could find a sum either to free 
 myself, or at least to stave off my creditors, my 
 career, as far as the world of medicine was con- 
 
^ 
 
 TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 I 
 
 ■(i 
 3 
 
 cerned, might be considered at an end. Even now 
 I can recall the horror of that period as vividly as 
 if it were but yesterday. 
 
 It was on a Thursday, I remember, that the 
 thunder-clap came. On returning to my rooms in 
 the evening I discovered a letter awaiting me. 
 With trembling fingers I tore open the envelope 
 and drew out the contents. As I feared, it proved 
 to be a demand from my most implacable creditor, 
 a money-lender to whom I had b'^en introduced 
 by a fellow-student. The sum I had borrowed 
 from him, with the assistance of a friend, was only 
 a trifling one, but helped out by fines and other 
 impositions it had increased to an amount which 
 I was aware it was hopelessly impossible for me 
 to pay. What was I to do? What could I do? 
 Unless I settled the claim (to hope for mercy from 
 the man himself was, to say the least of it, absurd), 
 my friend, who, I happened to know, was himself 
 none tf)o well off at the moment, would be called 
 upon to make it good. After that how should I be 
 able to face him or any one else again ? I had not 
 a single acquaintance in the world from whom I 
 could borrow a sum that would be half sufficient to 
 meet it, while I dared not go down to the country 
 
6 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMKNT 
 
 and tell my father of my folly and disgrace. In 
 vain I ransacked my brains for a loophole of escape. 
 Then the whistle of a steamer on the river attracted 
 my attention, filling my brain with such thoughts 
 as it had never entertained before, and I pray, by 
 God's mercy, may never know again. Here was a 
 way out of my difficulty, if only I had the pluck to 
 try it. Strangely enough, the effect it had upon me 
 was to brace me like a drau-^ht of rare wine. This 
 was succeeded by a coldness so intense that both 
 mind and body were rendered callous by it. How 
 long it lasted I cannot say ; it may have been only 
 a few seconds — it may have been an hour before 
 consciousness returned and I found myself still 
 standing beside the table, holding the fatal letter 
 in my hand. Like a drunken man I fumbled my 
 way from the room into the hot night outside. 
 What I was going to do I had no notion. I 
 wanted to, be alone, in some place away from the 
 crowded pavements, if possible, where I could have 
 time to think and to determine upon my course of 
 action. 
 
 With a tempest of rage, against I knew not what 
 or whom, in my heart, I hurried along, up one street 
 and Jown another, until I found myself panting, but 
 
 -^ 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 unappeased, upon the Embankment opposite the 
 Temple Gardens. All round me was the bustle 
 and life of the great city : cabs, containing men 
 and women in evening dress, dashed along ; girls 
 and their lovers, talking in hushed voices, went 
 by me arm in arm ; even the loafers, leaning 
 against the stone parapet, seemed happy in com- 
 parison with my wretched self. I looked down at 
 the dark water gliding so pleasantly along below 
 me, and remembered that all I had to do, as soon 
 as I was alone, was to drop over the side, and be 
 done with my difficulties for ever. Then in a flash 
 the real meaning of what I proposed to do occurred 
 to me. 
 
 "You coward," I hissed, with as much vehe- 
 mence and horror as if I had been addressing a 
 real enemy instead of myself, ** to think of taking 
 this way out of your difficulty ! If you kill your- 
 self, what will become of the other man ? Go to 
 him at once and tell him everything. He has the 
 right to know." 
 
 The argument was irresistible, and I accordingly 
 turned upon my heel and was about to start off in 
 quest of the individual I wanted, when I found 
 myself confronted with no less a person than 
 
 i- 
 
8 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXF^P:RIMENT 
 
 Kelleran. fie was walking quickly, and swung 
 his cane as he did so. On seeing me he stopped. 
 
 "Douglas Ingleby!" he said, 'well, this is 
 fortunate ! You are just tlie man I wanted." 
 
 I murmured something in reply, I forget what, 
 and was about to pass on. I had bargained with- 
 out my host, however. He had been watching 
 me with his keen dark eyes, and when he made 
 as if he would walk with me I was not altogether 
 surprised. 
 
 " You do not object to my accompanying you 
 I hope ? " he inquired, by way of introducing what 
 he had to say. " I've been wanting to have a talk 
 with you for some days past." 
 
 " I'm afraid I'm in rather a hurry just now," I 
 answered, quickening my pace a little as I did so. 
 "That makes no difference at all to mc," he 
 returned. " As I think you are aware, I am a fast 
 walker. Since }'(hi are in a hurry, let us step 
 out." 
 
 We did so, and for something like fifty yards 
 proceeded at a brisk pace in perfect silence. His 
 companionship was more than I could stand, and 
 at last I stopped and faced him. 
 
 '•What is it you want with me?" I asked 
 
IS 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 tt 
 
 angrily. "Cannot you see that I am not well 
 to-night, and would rather be alone?" 
 
 " I can see you are not quite yourself," he 
 answered quietly, still watching me with his grave 
 eyes. "That is exactly why I want to walk 
 with you. A little cheerful conversation will do 
 you good. You don't know how clever I am at 
 adapting my manner to other people's require- 
 ments. That is the secret of our profession, my 
 dear Ingleby, as you will some day find out." 
 
 "I shall never find it out," I replied bitterly. 
 " I have done with medicine. I shall clear out of 
 England, I think— go abroad, try Australia or 
 Canada— anywhere, I don't care where, to get out 
 of this ! " 
 
 "The very thing!" he returned cheerily, but 
 without a trace of surprise. "You couldn't do 
 better, I'm sure. Vou are strong, active, full of 
 life and ambition ; just the sort of fellow to make 
 a good colonist. It must be a grand life, that 
 hewing and hacking a place for oneself in a new 
 country, watching and fostering the growth of a 
 people that may some day take its place among 
 the powers of the earth. Ah ! I like the idea. It 
 is grand ! It makes one tingle to think of it." 
 
*%* 
 
 12 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 He threw out his arms and squared his shoulders 
 as if he were preparing for the struggle he had so 
 graphically described. After that we did not walk 
 quite so fast. The man had suddenly developed 
 a strange fascination for me, and, as he talked, I 
 hung upon his words with a feverish interest I can 
 scarcely account for now. By the time we reached 
 my lodgings, I had put my trouble aside for the 
 time being, but when I entered my sitting-room 
 and found the envelope which had contained the 
 fatal letter still lying upon the table, it all rushed 
 back upon me, and with such force that I was 
 well-nigh overwhelmed. Kelleran meanwhile had 
 taken up his position on the hearthrug, whence 
 he watched me with the same expression of con- 
 templative interest upon his face to which I have 
 before alluded. 
 
 " Hullo ! " he said at last, after he had been 
 some minutes in the house, and had had time 
 to overhaul my meagre library, "what are these? 
 Where did you pick them up ? " 
 
 He had taken a book from the shelf, and was 
 holding it tenderly in his hand. I recognised it as 
 one of several volumes of a sixteenth-century work 
 on Surgery that I had chanced upon on a bookstall 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 13 
 
 in Holywell Street some months before. Its age 
 and date had interested me, and I had bought it 
 more out of curiosity than for any other reason. 
 Kelleran, however, could scarcely withdraw his 
 eyes from it. 
 
 " It's the very thing I've been wanting to make 
 my set complete," he cried when I had described 
 my discovery of it. " Perhaps you don't know it, 
 but I'm a perfect lunatic on the subject of old 
 books. My own rooms, where, by the by, you 
 have never been, are crammed from floor to ceiling, 
 and still I go on buying. Let me see what else 
 you have." 
 
 So saying, he continued his survey of the shelves, 
 humming softly to himself as he did so, and pulling 
 out such books as interested him, and heaping 
 them upon the floor. 
 
 " You've the beginning of a by no means bad 
 collection," he was kind enough to say, when he 
 had finished. "Judging from what I see here, 
 you must read a good deal more than most of 
 our men." 
 
 "I'm afraid not," I answered. "The majority 
 of these books were sent up to me from the country 
 by my father, who thought they might be of 
 
H 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 service to me. A mistaken notion, for they take 
 up a lot of room, and I've often wished them at 
 Hanover." 
 
 " You have, have you ? What a Goth you are! " 
 he continued. "Well, then, I'll tell you ^vbat I'll 
 do. If you want to get rid of them, I'll buy the lot, 
 these old beauties included. They are really worth 
 more than I can afford, but if you care about it, 
 I'll make you a sporting offer of a hundred and 
 fifty pounds for such as I've put upon the floor. 
 What do you say?" 
 
 I could scarcely believe I heard aright. His 
 offer was so preposterous, that I could have laughed 
 in his face. 
 
 " My dear fellow," I cried, thinking for a moment 
 that he must be joking with me, and feeling in- 
 clined to resent it, " what nonsense you talk ! A 
 hundred and fifty for the lot : why, they're not 
 worth a ten-pound note, all told. The old fellows 
 are certainly curious, but it is only fair that I 
 should tell \ou that I gave five and sixpence 
 for the set of seven volumes, complete." 
 
 "Then you got a bargain such as youU never 
 find again," he answered quietly. " I vvish I could 
 make as good an one every day. However, there's 
 
 i!!'|.! 
 
 I!! 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 15 
 
 my offer. Take it or leave it as you please. I 
 will give you one hundred and fifty pounds for 
 those books, and take my chance of their value. 
 If you are prepared to accept, I'll get a cab and 
 take them away to-night. I've got my cheque- 
 book in my pocket, and can settle up for them on 
 the spot." 
 
 " But, my dear Kelleran, how can you afford to 
 
 give such " Here I stopped abruptly. " I 
 
 beg your pardon — I know 1 had no right to say 
 such a thing." 
 
 " Don't mention it," he answered quietly. " I 
 am not in the least offended, I assure you. I have 
 always felt certain you fellows supposed me to be 
 poor. As a matter of fact, however, I have the 
 good fortune, or the ill, as I sometimes think, since 
 it prevents my working as I should otherwise be 
 forced to do, to be able to indulge myself to the 
 top of my bent without fear of the consequences. 
 But that has nothing to do with the subject at 
 present under discussion. Will you take my price, 
 and let me have the books, or not ? I assure you 
 I am all anxiety to get my nose inside one of 
 those old covers before I sleep to-night." 
 
 Heaven knows I was eager enough to accept, 
 
i6 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I 
 
 ! |!l 
 
 and if you think for one moment you will see 
 what his offer meant to me. With such a sum I 
 could not only pay off the money-lender, but well- 
 nigh put myself straight with the rest of my 
 creditors. Yet all the time I had the uneasy feel- 
 ing that the books were by no means worth the 
 amount he had declared to be their value, and that 
 he was only making me the offer out of kindness. 
 
 " If you are sure you mean it, I will accept," I 
 said. " I am awfully hard up, and the money will 
 be a godsend to me." 
 
 " I am rejoiced to hear it," he replied, " for in 
 that case we shall be doini,'^ each other a mutual 
 good turn. Now let's get them tied up. If you 
 wouldn't mind seeing to that part of the business, 
 I'll write the cheque and call the cab." 
 
 Ten minutes later he and his new possessions 
 had taken their departure, and I was back once 
 more in my room standing beside the table, just as 
 I had done a few hours before, but with what a 
 difference ! Then I had seen no light ahead, 
 nothing but complete darkness and dishonour ; 
 now I was a new man, and in a position to meet 
 the majority of calls upon me. The change from 
 the one condition to the other was more than I 
 
 diL 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 17 
 
 could bear, and when I remembered that less than 
 sixty minutes before I was standing on that ante- 
 chamber of death, the Embankment, contemplating 
 suicide, I broke down completely, and sinking into 
 a chair buried my face in my hands and cried like 
 a child. 
 
 Next morning, as soon as the bank doors were 
 open, I entered and cashed the cheque Kelleran 
 had given me. Then, calling a cab, I made my 
 way with a light heart, as you may suppose, to the 
 office of the money-lender in question. His sur- 
 prise at seeing me, and on learning the nature of 
 my errand, may be better imagined than described. 
 Having transacted my business with him, I was 
 preparing to make my way back to the hospital, 
 when an idea entered my head upon which I 
 immediately acted. In something under ten 
 minutes I stood in the bookseller's shop in Holy- 
 well Street where I had purchased the volumes 
 Kelleran had appeared to prize so much. 
 
 " Some weeks ago," I said to the man who came 
 forward to serve me, " I purchased from you an 
 old work on medicine entitled 'The Perfect Chi- 
 rurgeon, or The Art of Healing as practised in 
 divers Ancient Countries.' " 
 
fA 
 
 i8 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 '; 'Ml 
 
 . r i 
 ii 
 
 " Seven volumes very much soiled —five and 
 sixpence," returned the man immediately. " I 
 remember the books." 
 
 " I'm glad of that," I answered. " Now, I want 
 you to tell me what you would consider the real 
 ^/alue of the work." 
 
 " If it were wanted to make up a collection it 
 might possibly bo worth a sovereign," the man 
 replied promptly. " Otherwise, not more than we 
 asked you for it." 
 
 " Then you don't think any one would be likely 
 to offer a hundred pounds for it ? " 1 inquired. 
 
 The man laughed outright. 
 
 " Not a man in the possession of his wits," he 
 answered. " No, sir, I think I have stated the 
 price very fairly, though of course it might fetch a 
 few shillings more or less, according to circum- 
 stances." 
 
 " I am very much obliged to you," I said ; " I 
 simply wanted to know as a matter of curiosity." 
 
 With that I left the shop and made my way to 
 the hospital, where I found Kelleran hard at work. 
 He looked up at me as I entered, and nodded, but 
 it was lunch time before I got an opportunity of 
 speaking to him. 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 19 
 
 " Kelleran," I said, as we passed out through the 
 great gates, "you deceived me about those books 
 last night. They were not wortli anything hke 
 the value you put upon them." 
 
 He looked me full and fair in the face, and I 
 saw a faint smile flicker round the corners of his 
 mouth. 
 
 " My dear Tngleby," he said, " what a funny 
 fellow you are, to be sure ! Surely if I choose to 
 give you what I consider the worth of the books 
 I am at perfect liberty to do so. If you are 
 willing to accept it, no more need be said upon the 
 subject. The value of a thing to a man is exactly 
 what he cares to give for it, so I have always been 
 led to believe." 
 
 " But I am convinced you did not give it be- 
 cause you wanted the books. You knew I was 
 in straits and you took that form of helping me. 
 It was generous of you indeed, Kelleran, and I'll 
 never forget it as long as I live. You saved me 
 from— but there, I cannot tell >'ou. I dare not 
 think of it my.self There is one thing I must 
 ask of you. I want \-ou to keep the books and 
 to let the amount you gave me for them be a loan, 
 which I will repay as soon as I possibly can." 
 
 3 
 
20 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 ii 
 
 I was aware that he was a passionate man : 
 for I had once or twice seen him fly into a rage, 
 but never into a greater one than now. 
 
 " Let it be what you please," he cried, turning 
 from me. " Only for pity's sake drop the subject : 
 I've had enough of it." 
 
 With this explosion he stalked away, leaving 
 me standing looking after him, divided between 
 gratitude and amazement. 
 
 I have narrated this incident for two reasons : 
 firstly because it will furnish you with a notion of 
 my own character, which I am prepared to admit 
 exhibits but few good points ; and in the second 
 because it will serve to introduce to you a queer 
 individual, now a very great person, whom I shall 
 always regard as the Good Angel of my life, and, 
 indirectly it is true, the bringer about of the one 
 and only real happiness I have ever known. 
 
 From the time of the episode I have just des- 
 cribed at such length to the present day, I can 
 safely say I have never touched a card nor owed a 
 man a penny-piece that I was not fully prepared 
 to pay at a moment's notice. And with this 
 assertion I must revert to the statement made at 
 the commencement of this chapter — the saddest a 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 21 
 
 man can make. As I said then, there could be no 
 doubt about it that I was a failure. For though I 
 had improved in the particulars iust stated, Fate 
 was plainly against me. I worked hard and passed 
 my examinations with comparative ease ; yet it 
 seemed to do me no good with those above me. 
 The sacred fire of enthusiasm, which had at first 
 been so conspicuously absent, had now taken 
 complete hold of me ; I studied night and day, 
 grudging myself no labour, yet by some mischance 
 everything I touched recoiled upon me, and, like 
 the serpent of the fable, stung the hand that fos- 
 tered it. Certainly I was not popular, and, since 
 it was due almost directly to Kelleran's influence 
 that I took to my work with such assiduity, it 
 seems strange that I should also have to attribute 
 my non-success to his agency. As a matter of 
 fact, he was not a good leader to follow. From the 
 very first he had shown himself to be a man of 
 strange ideas. He was no follower or stickler for 
 the orthodox ; to sum him up in plainer words, he 
 was what might be described as an experimentalist. 
 Ip return, the authorities of the hospital looked 
 somewhat askance upon him. Finally he passed 
 out into the world, and the same term saw me 
 
22 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 S ! 
 
 appointed to the position of House Surgeon. 
 Almost simultaneously my father died ; and, to 
 the horror of the family, an examination of his 
 affairs proved that instead of being the wealthy man 
 we had supposed him there was barely sufficient, 
 when his liabilities were paid, to meet the expenses 
 of his funeral. The shock of his death and the 
 knowledge of the poverty to which she had been 
 so suddenly reduced proved too much for my 
 mother, and she followed him a few weeks later. 
 Thus I was left, so far as I knew, without kith 
 or kin in the world, with but few friends, no 
 money, and the poorest possible prospects of 
 ever making any. 
 
 To the circumstances under which I lost the 
 position of House Surgeon I will not allude. Let 
 it suffice that I did lose it, and that, although the 
 authorities seemed to think otherwise, I am in a 
 position to prove, whenever I desire to do so, that 
 1 was not the real culprit. The effect, however, 
 was the same. I was disgraced beyond hope of 
 redemption, and the proud career I had mapped 
 out for myself was now beyond my reach for good 
 and all. 
 
 Over the next twelve months it would perhaps 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 23 
 
 be better that I should draw a veil. Even now I 
 scarcely like to think of them. It is enough for 
 me to say that for upwards of a month I remained 
 in London, searching 1 igh and low for employment. 
 This, however, was easier looked for than dis- 
 covered. Try how I would, I could hear of no- 
 thing. Then, wearying of the struggle, I accepted 
 an offer made me, and left England as surgeon on 
 board an outward-bound passenger steamer for 
 Australia. 
 
 Ill luck, however, still pursued me, for at the 
 end of my second voyage the Company went into 
 liquidation, and its vessels were sold. I shipped 
 on board another boat in a similar capacity, made 
 two voyages in her to the Cape, where on a friend's 
 advice I bade her goodbye, and started for Ashanti 
 as surgeon to an Inland Trading Company. While 
 there I was wounded in the neck by a spear, was 
 compelled to leave the Company's service, and 
 eventually found myself back once more in 
 London tramping the streets in search of employ- 
 ment. Fortunately, however, I had managed to 
 save a small sum from my pay, so that I was not 
 altogether destitute ; but it was not long before 
 this was exhausted, and then things looked blacker 
 
24 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 than they had ever done before. What to do I 
 knew not. I had long since cast my pride to the 
 winds, and was now prepared to take anything, 
 no matter what. Tiien an idea struck me, and 
 on it I acted. 
 
 Leaving my lodgings on the Surrey side of the 
 river, I crossed Blackfriars Bridge, and made my 
 way along the Embankment in a westerly direc- 
 tion. As I went I could not help contrasting my 
 present appearance with that I had shown on the 
 last occasion I had walked that way. Then I had 
 been as spruce and neat as a man could well be ; 
 boasted a good coat to my back and a new hat 
 upon my head. Now, however, the coat and hat, 
 instead of speaking for my prosperity, as at one 
 time they might have done, bore unmistakable 
 evidence of the disastrous change which had taken 
 place in my fortunes. Indeed, if the truth must 
 be confessed, I v/as about as sorry a specimen of 
 the professional man as could be found in the 
 length and breadth of the Metropolis. 
 
 Reaching the thoroughfare in which I had heard 
 that Kelleran had taken up his abode, I cast about 
 me for a means of ascertaining his number. Com- 
 pared with that in which I myself resided, this 
 

 JL mgil ' i j" 
 
 -f^ 
 
 ii^ 
 
 
I I 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 27 
 
 was a street of palaces, but it seemed to me I 
 could read the characters of the various tenants 
 in the appearance of each house-front. The par- 
 ticular one before which I was standing at the 
 moment was frivolous in the extreme : the front 
 door was artistically painted, an elaborate knocker 
 ornamented the centre panel, while the windows 
 were without exception curtained with dainty ex- 
 pensive stuffs. Everything pointed to the mistress 
 being a lady of fashion ; and having put one thing 
 and another together, I felt convinced I should not 
 find my friend there. The next I came to was a 
 residence of more substantial type. Here every- 
 thing was solid and plain, even to the borders of 
 severity. If I could sum up the owner, he was a 
 successful man, a lawyer for choice, a bachelor, 
 and possibly, and even probably, a bigot on 
 matters of religion. He would have two or 
 three friends — not more — all of whom would 
 be advanced in years, and, like himself, successful 
 men of business. He would be able to appreciate 
 a glass of dry sherry, and would have nothing to 
 do with anything that did not bear the impress 
 of a gilt-edged security. As neither of these 
 houses seemed to suggest that they would be 
 
ir'1 
 
 ^ 
 
 28 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ; ! 
 
 -II 'i^i 
 
 i :■■'■ 
 
 likely to know anything of the man I wanted, 
 I made my way further down the street, looking 
 about me as I proceeded. At last I came to a 
 standstill before one that I was prepared to swear 
 was inhabited by my old friend. His character 
 was stamped unmistakably upon every inch of 
 it : the untidy windows, the pile of books upon 
 a table in the bow, the marks upon the front 
 door where his impatient foot had often pressed 
 while he turned his latchkey : all these spoke of 
 Kelleran, and I was certain my instinct was not 
 misleading me. Ascending the steps, I rang the 
 bell. It was answered by a tall and somewhat 
 auste/e woman of between forty and fifty years of 
 age, upon whom a coquettish frilled apron and 
 cap sat with incongruous effect. As I afterwards 
 learnt, she had been Kelleran's nurse in bygone 
 years, and since he had become a householder 
 had taken charge of his domestic arrangements, 
 and ruled both himself and his maidservants 
 with a rod of iron. 
 
 "Would you be kind enough to inform me if 
 Mr. Kelleran is at home ? " I asked, after we had 
 taken stock of each other. 
 
 " He has been abroad for more than three 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 29 
 
 months," the woman answered abruptly. Then, 
 seeing the disappointment upon my face, she 
 added, " I dont know when we may expect him 
 home. He may be here on Saturday, and it's 
 just possible we may not see him for two or 
 three weeks to come. But perhaps you'll not 
 mind telling me what your business with him 
 may be ? " 
 
 " It is not very important," I answered humbly, 
 feeling that my position was, to say the least of 
 it, an invidious one. " I am an old friend, and I 
 wanted to see him for a few minutes. Since, 
 however, he is not at home, it does not matter, I 
 assure you. I shall have other opportunities of 
 communicating with him. At the same time, you 
 might be kind enough to tell him I called." 
 
 "You'd better let me know your name first," 
 she replied, with a look that suggested as plainly 
 as any words could speak that she did not 
 for an instant believe my assertion that I was a 
 friend of her master's. 
 
 "My name is Ingleby," I said. " Mr. Kelleran 
 will be sure to remember me. We were at the 
 same hospital." 
 
 She gave a scornful sniff as if such a thing would 
 
i. :: 1 
 
 I ! 
 
 I in 
 
 !| 
 
 30 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMKNT 
 
 be very unlikely, and then made as if she would 
 shut the door in my face. I was not, however, to 
 be put off in this fashion. Taking a card from my 
 pocket, one of the last I possessed, I scrawled my 
 name and present address upon it and handed it 
 to her. 
 
 " Perhaps if you will show that to Mr. Kelleran 
 he would not mind writing to me when he comes 
 home," I said. "That is where I am living just now." 
 
 She glanced at the card, and, noting the locality, 
 sniffed even more scornfully than before. It was 
 evident that this was the only thing wanting to 
 confirm the bad impression I had already created 
 in her mind. For some seconds there was an 
 ominous silence. 
 
 " Very well," she answered, at length, " I'll give 
 it to him. But — why. Heaven save us ! what's 
 the matter? You're as white as a sheet. Why 
 didn't you say you were feeling ill ? " 
 
 I had been nnning it rather close for more . an 
 a week past, an».l the news that Kelleran, my last 
 hope, was absent from England had unnerved me 
 altogether. A sudden giddiness seized me, and 
 I believe I should have fallen to the ground had 
 I not clutched at the railings by my side. It 
 
 
 
 ■ !:ll;! 
 
would 
 ;ver, to 
 3m my 
 led my 
 ided it 
 
 elleran 
 comes 
 t now." 
 reality, 
 It was 
 incf to 
 :reated 
 as an 
 
 11 give 
 
 what's 
 
 Why 
 
 e . an 
 ly last 
 ed mc 
 e, and 
 id had 
 le. It 
 

 
 ( '' 
 
 |: I ' 
 i' 
 
 • ' - 
 
 i^' 
 
 I' < ' I 
 
 UIU 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 33 
 
 was then that the real nature of the woman became 
 apparent. Like a ministering^ angel she half led, 
 half supported me into the house, and seated me 
 on a chair in the somewhat sparsely furnished hall. 
 
 " Friend of the master, or no friend," I heard 
 her say to herself, '* I'll take the risk of it." 
 
 I heard no more, for my senses had left me. 
 When tlie)' returned I found myself lying upon 
 a sofa in Kelleran's study, the housekeeper 
 standing by my side, and a maid-servant casting 
 syniputhetic glances at me from the doorway. 
 
 " I'm afraid I have put you to a lot of trouble," 
 1 said, as soon as I had recovered myself suf- 
 ficiently to speak. " I cannot think what made 
 me go off like that. I have never done such a 
 thing in my life before." 
 
 "You can't think?" queried the woman, with 
 a curious intonation that was not lost upon me. 
 " Then it's very plain you've not much wit about 
 you. I think, young man, I could make a very 
 good guess at the truth if I wanted to. How- 
 somever, let that be as it may, I'll put a bit o*" 
 it right before you leave this house, or my name's 
 not what it is." Then turning to the maid, who 
 was still watching me, she continued sharply, *' lie 
 
 Hi 
 

 i'ii i^r 
 
 
 I ' 
 
 ll I 
 
 34 
 
 ^R. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 off about your business, miss, and do as I told 
 you. Are you going to waste all the afternoon 
 standing there staring about you like a gaby?" 
 
 The girl tossed her head and disappeared, only 
 to return a few minutes later with a tray, upon 
 which was set out a substantial meal of cold meat. 
 
 On the old woman's ordering me to do so I 
 sat down to it, and dined as i had not done 
 for months past. 
 
 " There," she said, with an air of triumph as I 
 finished, " that will make a new man of you," Tli jn, 
 having done all she could for me, and repenting, 
 perhaps, of the leniency she had shown me, she 
 returned to her former abrupt demeanour, and 
 informed me, in terms there was no mistaking, 
 that her time was valuable, and it behoved me to 
 be off about my business as soon as possible. 
 While she had been speaking, my eyes had 
 travelled round the room until they lighted 
 upon the mantelpiece (it was covered with pipes, 
 books, photographs, and all the innumerable odds 
 and ends that accumulate in a bachelor's apart- 
 ment), where I discovered my own portrait with 
 several others. I remembered having given, it to 
 Kelleran two sears before. It was not a very 
 
 I 
 
 ii I 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 35 
 
 as I 
 
 nting, 
 ;, she 
 and 
 iking, 
 ne to 
 jsible. 
 had 
 hted 
 )ipes, 
 odds 
 part- 
 with 
 it to 
 very 
 
 good one, but with its assistance I proposed to 
 estabHsh my identity and prove to my stern 
 benefactress that I was not altogether the .'mpostor 
 she believed me to be. 
 
 " I cannot tell you how grateful I am to you 
 for all you have done," I said, as I rose and 
 [jicpared to take my departure from the house. 
 " At the same time I am very much afraid you 
 do not altogether believe that I am the friend of 
 your master's that I pretend to be." 
 
 " Tut, tut ! " she answered. *' If I were in your 
 place I'd say no more about that. Least said 
 soonest mended, is my motto. I trust, however, 
 I'm a Christian woman, and do my best to help 
 folk in distress. But I've warned ye already 
 that I've eyes in my head and wit enough to tell 
 what's o'clock just as well as my neighbours. 
 Why, bless my soul, you don't think I've been 
 all my years in the world without knowing what's 
 what, or who's who ? " 
 
 She paused as if for breath ; and, embracing 
 the opportunity, I cros.sed the room and took 
 from the chimneypiece the photograjjh to which 
 1 have just alluded. 
 
 "Possibly this may help to reassure you," I 
 
36 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPEKIiMENT 
 
 said, as I placed it before her. " I do not think 
 I have changed so much, since it was taken, that 
 you should fail to recognise me." 
 
 She picked up the photo and looked at it, 
 reading the signature at the bottom with a 
 puzzled face. 
 
 " I leaven save us, so it is ! " she cried, when 
 the meaning of it dawned upon her. "You are 
 Mr. Ingleby, after all? Well, I am a softy, to be 
 sure. I thought )-ou were trxiiig to take me in. 
 So many people come here asking to see him, 
 saying they were at the hospital with him that 
 you've got to be more than careful. If I'd 
 have thought it really was )'ou, I'd have biUcii 
 my tongue out before I'd have said what I did. 
 Wh)', sir, the master talks of }ou to this day : 
 it's Ingleby this, and Ingleby that, from morning 
 till night. Many's the time he's made inquiries 
 from gentlemen who've been here, in the hopes 
 of finding out what has become of ye." 
 
 "God bless him!" I said, my luart warming 
 at the news that he had not forgotten me. *' We 
 were the best of friends once." 
 
 "But, Mr. Ingleb)'," coiitinueil the old woman 
 after a pause, "if you'll allow me to say so, I don't 
 
Wc 
 
 m 
 
 
'1 \)r'k 
 
 I'll J':: 
 
 W 
 
 I'll 
 
 •H't 
 
 i?i 
 
 r I. 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 39 
 
 like to see you like this. You must have seen a 
 lot of trouble, sir, to have got in such a state." 
 
 "The world has not treated me very kindly," 
 I answered, with an attempt at a smile, "but I'll 
 tell Kelleran all about it when I see him. You 
 think it is possible he may be home on Satur- 
 day ? " 
 
 " I hope so, sir, I'm sure," she replied. " You 
 may be certain I'll give him your address, and 
 tell him you've called, the moment I see 
 him." 
 
 I thanked her again for her trouble, and took 
 my departure, feeling a very different man as I 
 went down the steps and turned my face city- 
 wards. In my own heart I felt certain Kelleran 
 would do something to help me. Had I known, 
 however, what that something was destined to be, 
 I wonder whether I should have awaited his 
 coming with such eagerness. 
 
 As it transpired, it was on the Friday following 
 my call at his house that, on returning to my 
 lodgings after another day's fruitless search for 
 employment, I found the following letter awaiting 
 me. The handwriting was as familiar to me as 
 my own. and it may be imagined with what 
 
! 'iii 
 
 si: *! 
 
 'Ill; Jlli 
 
 km 
 
 w , 
 
 I, a,!;: 
 
 
 
 I" '■• ,1 
 
 
 I !l 
 
 40 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 eagerness I tore open the envelope and scanned 
 the contents. It ran : — 
 
 "My dear Ingleby, 
 
 " It was a pleasant welcome home to find 
 that you are in England once more. I am 
 sorry, however, to learn from m\' housekeeper that 
 affairs have not been prospering with you. This 
 must be remedied, and at once. I flatter myself 
 I am just the man to do it It is possible you 
 may consider me unfeeling when I say that there 
 never was such luck as your being in want of 
 employment at this particular moment. I've a 
 billet standing ready and waiting for you ; one 
 of the very sort you are fitted for, and one that 
 you will enjoy, unless you have lost your former 
 tastes and inclinations. You have never met Dr. 
 Nikola, but you must do so without delay. I tell 
 you, Ingleby, he is the most wonderful man with 
 whom I have ever been brought in contact. We 
 chanced upon each other in St. Petersburg three 
 months ago, and since then he's fascinated 
 me as no other man has ever done. I have 
 spoken of you to him, and in consequence he 
 dines with me to-night in the hope of meeting 
 
TIRED OF LIFE 
 
 41 
 
 you. Whatever else you do, therefore, do not 
 fail to put in an appearance. You cannot guess 
 the magnitude of the experiment upon which he 
 is at work. At first glance, and in any other 
 man, it would seem incredible, impossible, I might 
 almost say absurd. When, however, you have seen 
 him, I venture to think you will not doubt that 
 he will carry it through. Let me count upon you 
 to-night, then, at seven. 
 
 " Always your friend, 
 
 "Andrew Fairfax Kelleran." 
 
 I read the letter again. What did it mean ? 
 At any rate, it contained a ray of hope. It would 
 have to be a very curious billet, I told mysel'' 
 under present circumstances, that I would refuse. 
 But who was this extraordinary individual, Dr 
 Nikola, who seemed to have exercised such a 
 fascination over my enthusiastic friend ? Well, 
 that I had to find out for myself. 
 
 if 
 
 M 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 
IS 
 
 llltf 
 
 I I 
 
 H< 
 
 ,f ' 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 1 ' " 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 ' r 
 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 'T^HE clocks in the neighbourhood had scarcely 
 -■■ ceased striking as I ascended the steps of 
 Kelleran's house and rang the bell. Even had he 
 not been so impressive in his invitation there was 
 small likelihood of my forgetting the appointment. 
 I had been waiting for it, hour by hour, with an 
 impatience that can only be understood when I 
 say that each one was bringing me nearer the only 
 satisfying meal I had had since I last visited his 
 abode. 
 
 The door was opened to me by the same faith- 
 ful housekeeper wlio had proved herself such a 
 ministering angel on the previous occasion. She 
 greeted me as an old friend, but with a greater 
 respect than she had shown when we had last 
 talked together. This did not prevent her, how- 
 ever, from casting a scrutinising eye over me, as 
 
 ■* tl 
 
 m 
 
 iy 
 
 * 
 1 t 
 
 
 45 
 

 I '1:* 
 
 m^ 
 
 1:1^' 
 
 46 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 m. 
 
 Ik' 
 
 M' 1: 
 
 
 If 
 
 much as to say, " You look a bit more respectable, 
 my lad, but your coat is very faded at the seams, 
 your collar is frayed at the edge, and you sniff the 
 smell of dinner as if you have not had a decent 
 meal for longer than you care to think about " ; all 
 of which, had she put it into so many words, would 
 have been perfectly true. 
 
 " Step inside," she said ; " Mr. Kelleran's waiting 
 for you in the study, I know." Then sinking her 
 voice to a whisper she added : " There's duck and 
 green pea-j for dinner, and as soon as the other 
 gentleman arrives I shall tell cook to dish. He'll 
 not be long now." 
 
 What answer I should have returned I cannot 
 say, but as she finished speaking a door farther 
 down the passage ojjened, and my old friend made 
 his appearance, with the same impetuosity that 
 always characterised him. 
 
 " Ingleby, my dear felkjw," he cried, as he ran 
 with outstretched hand to greet me, " I cannot tell 
 you how pleased I am to see you again. It seems 
 years since I last set eyes on you. Come in 
 here ; I want to have a good look at you. We've 
 hundreds of things to say to each other, and 
 heaps of questions to ask, haven't we ? And, by 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 47 
 
 Jove, we must look sharp about it too, for in a few 
 minutes Nikola will be here. I asked him to 
 come at a quarter past seven, in order that we 
 might have a little time alone together first." 
 
 So saying, he led me into his study, the same in 
 which 1 had returned to my senses after my faint- 
 ing fit a few days before, and when he had done 
 so he bade me seat myself in an easy chair. 
 
 " You can't thint how good it is to see you again, 
 Kelleran," I said, as soon as I could get in a word. 
 " I had begun to think myself forgotten by all my 
 friends." 
 
 " Bosh ! " was his uncompromising reply. " Talk 
 about your friends — why, you never know who 
 they are till )'ou're in trouble ! At least, that's 
 what I think. And, by the way, let me tell you 
 that you do look a bit pulled down. I wonder 
 what idiocy you've been up to sinct I saw you last. 
 Tell me about it. Vou won't smoke a ci<j:farette 
 before dinner ? Very good ! now fire away ! " 
 
 Thus encouraged, I told him in a few words all 
 that had befallen me since wc had last met. 
 While I was talking he stood before mc, his face lit 
 up with interest, and to all inte»us and purposes as 
 absorbed in my story as if it had been his own. 
 
 * '/I 
 
48 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 "M 
 ,i:'^' 
 
 '1 * 
 
 I 
 
 " Well, well, thank goodness it is all over now," 
 he said, wh' ii I had brought my tale to a con- 
 clusion. *' I think I've found you a billet that will 
 suit you admirably, and if you play your cards 
 well there's no saying to what it may not lead. 
 Nil ola is the most marvellous man in the world, 
 as you will admit when you have seen him. I, for 
 one, have never met anybody like him ; and as for 
 this new scheme of his, why, if he brings it off, I 
 give you my word it will ic olutionise Science." 
 
 I was too well acquainted with my friend's 
 enthusiastic way of talking to be surprised at it ; 
 at the same time I was thoroughly conversant with 
 his cleverness, and for this reason I was prepared 
 to believe that, if he thought well of any scheme, 
 there must be something out of the common in it. 
 
 "But what is this wonderful idea?" i asked, 
 scarcely able to contain my longing, as the fumes 
 of dinner penetrated to us from the regions below. 
 " And how am I affected by it ? " 
 
 "That I must leave for Dr. Nikola to tell you 
 himself," Kelleran replied. " Let it suffice for the 
 moment that 1 envy you your opportunity. I 
 believe if I had been able to avail myself of the 
 chance he offereil me of going into it with him, 1 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 49 
 
 should have been compelled to sacrifice you. But 
 there, you will hear all about it in good time, for if I 
 am not mistaken that is his cab drawing up outside 
 now. It is one of his peculiarities to be always 
 punctual to the moment. What do you make the 
 right time by your watch ? " 
 
 I was obliged to confess that I possessed no 
 watch. It had been turned into the necessaries of 
 existence long since. Kcllcran must have realised 
 what was passing in my mind, though he pretended 
 not to have noticed it ; at any rate he said, " I make 
 it a quarter past seven to the minute, and I am 
 prepared to wager that's our man." 
 
 A bell rang, and almost before the sound of it 
 had died away the study door opened, and the 
 housekeeper, with a look of awe upon her face 
 which had not been there when she addressed me, 
 announced *' Dr. Nikola." 
 
 Looking back on it now, 1 find that, in spite of 
 all that has happened since, my impressions of that 
 moment are as fresh jukI clear as if it were but 
 yesterday. I can see the tall, lithe figure of this 
 extraordinary man, his sallow face, and his piercing 
 black eyes steadfastly regarding me, as if he were 
 trying to determine whether or not 1 was capable 
 
 >- . '* Si] 
 
 . -^Sl 
 
 m 
 
 (':! 
 
 Itr^i 
 
h ' 
 
 50 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ' > ■ 
 
 .': i^ r'i 
 
 I: ::fi-: 
 
 f-'r: 
 
 it^ 
 
 |! 
 
 I 
 
 i4 
 
 of assisting him in the work upon which he was 
 so exhaustively engaged. Never before had I seen 
 such eyes ; they seemed to look me through and 
 through, and to read my inmost thoughts. 
 
 '* This gentleman, my dear Kelleran," he began, 
 after they had shaken hands, and without waiting 
 for me to be introduced to him, " should be your 
 friend Ingleby, of whom you have so often spoken 
 to me. How do you do, Mr. Ingleby? I don't 
 think there is much doubt but that we shall work 
 admirably together. You have lately been in 
 Ashanti, I perceive." 
 
 I admitted that I had, and went on to inquire 
 how he had become aware of it ; for as Kelleran 
 had not known it until a few minutes before, I did 
 not see how he could be acquainted with the fact. 
 
 " It is not a very difficult thing to tell," he 
 answered, with a smile at my astonishment, "see- 
 ing that you carry about with you the mark of a 
 Gwato spear. If it were necessary I could tell 
 you some more tliinj^s that would surprise you : 
 for instance, I could tell you that the man who cut 
 the said spear out for you was an amateur at his 
 work, that he was left-iianded, that he was short- 
 sighted, and that he was recovering from malaria 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 51 
 
 at the time. All this is plain to the eye ; but I see 
 our friend Kelleran fancies his dinner is getting 
 cold, so we had better postpone our investigations 
 for a more convenient opportunity." 
 
 We accordingly left the stud)' and proceeded to 
 the dining-room. All day long I had been looking 
 forward to that moment with the eagerness of a 
 starving man, yet when it arrived I scarcely 
 touched anything. If the truth must be confessed, 
 there was somethincf about this man that made me 
 forget such mundane matters as mere eating and 
 drinking. And I noticed that Nikola himself 
 was even more abstemious. For this reason, save 
 for the fact that he himself enjoyed it, the bounti- 
 ful spread Kelleran had arranged for us was com- 
 pletely wasted. 
 
 During the progress of the meal no mention was 
 made of the great experiment upon which our host 
 had informed me Nikola was emir jd. Our con- 
 versation wa^ mainly devoted to travel. Nikola, 
 I soon discovered, had been everywhere, and had 
 seen everything. There appeared to be no place 
 on the face of the habitable gk)bc with which he 
 was not acquainted, and of which he could not 
 speak with the authority of an old resident. China 
 
 */.''' 
 
 i 
 
 I i 
 
52 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 r 
 
 4' 
 
 ri 
 
 
 l[ 
 
 India, Australia, South America, North, South, 
 East, and West Africa, were as familiar to him as 
 Piccadilly, and it was in connection with one of 
 the last-named Contments that a curious incident 
 occurred. 
 
 We had been discussing various cases of ccita- 
 lepsy ; and to illustrate an argument he was 
 adducing, Kelleran narrated a curious instance of 
 lethargy with which he had become acquainted in 
 Southern Russia. While he was s^oeaking I noticed 
 that Nikola's face wore in expression that was 
 partly one of derision and partly of amusement. 
 
 " I think I can furni«h you with an instance 
 that is even more extraordinary," I said, when 
 our host had finished ; and as I did so, Nikola 
 leaned a little towards me. " In fairness to your 
 argument, however, Kelleran, I must admit that 
 while it comes under the same category, the 
 malady in question confines itself almost ex- 
 clusively to the black races on the West Coast 
 of Africa." 
 
 " You refer to the Sleeping Sickness, I pre- 
 sume?" said Nikola, whose eyes were fixed upon 
 me, and who was paying the greatest attention to 
 all I said. 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 "Exactly — the Sleeping Sickness," I answered. 
 " I was fortunate enough to see several intances of 
 it when I was on the West Coast, though the one 
 to which I am referring did not come before me 
 personally, but was described to me by a man, a 
 rather curious character, who happened to be in 
 the district at the time. The negro in question, a 
 fine healthy fellow of about twenty years of age, 
 was servant to a Portuguese trader at Cape Coast 
 Castle. He had been up country on some trading 
 expedition or other, and during the whole time 
 had enjoyed the very best of health. For the 
 first few days after his return to the coast, 
 however, he was unusually depressed. Slight 
 swelling of the cervical glands set in, accom- 
 panied by a tendency to fall asleep at any 
 time. This somnolency gradually increased ; 
 cutaneous stimulation was tried, at first with 
 comparative success ; the symptoms, nowever, 
 soon recurred, thi periods of sleep became 
 longer and /lore frequent, until at last the 
 patient could -carceiy have been said to be ever 
 awake. The case, so my informant said, was an 
 extremely interesting one." 
 
 " But what was the result ? " inquired Kelleran, 
 
:ll|' 
 
 54 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 a little impitiently. " You have not told us to 
 what all this is leading." 
 
 " Well, the result was that in due course the 
 patient became extremely emaciated — a perfect 
 skeleton, in fact. He would take no food, 
 answered no questions, and did not open his 
 eyes from morning till night. To make a long 
 story short, just as my 'nformant was beginning 
 ;o think that the end was approaching, there 
 appeared in Cape Coast Castle a mysterious 
 stranger who pat forward claims to a knowledge 
 of medicine. He forgathered with my man, and 
 after a while obtained permission to try his hand 
 upon the negro." 
 
 " And killed him at once, of course? " 
 " Nothing of the sort. The result was one that 
 you will scarcely credit. The whole business was 
 most irregular, I believe, but my friend was not 
 likely to worry himself much about that. This 
 new man had his own pharmacopoeia — a collection 
 of essences in small bottles, more like what they 
 used in the Middle Ages than anything else, I 
 should imagine. Having obtained possession of 
 the patient, he carried him away to a hut outside 
 the town and took him in hand there and then. 
 
 ji! 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 55 
 
 The man who told me about it, and who, I should 
 have said, had had a good experience of the 
 disease, assured me that he was as certain as 
 any one possibly could be that the chap could 
 not live out the week ; and yet when the new 
 comer, ten days later, invited him to visit the 
 hut, there was the man acting as his servant, 
 waiting at table, if you please, and to all intents 
 and pu) pose:?, though very thin, as well as ever he 
 had been in his life." 
 
 " But, my dear fellow," protested Kelleran, 
 " Guerin says that out of the 148 cases that came 
 under his notice 148 died." 
 
 " I can't help what Guerin says," I answered, a 
 little warmly I am afraid. " I am only telling you 
 what my friend told me. He gave me his word of 
 honour that the result was as he described. The 
 strangest part of the whole business, however, has 
 yet to be told. It appears that the man had not 
 only cured the fellow, but that he had the power 
 of returning him to the condition in which he 
 found him, at will. It wasn't hypnotism, but what 
 it was is more that I Cc^n s.y. My informant 
 described it to me a^ being about the uncanniest 
 performance he had ever witnessed." 
 
 \ I 
 
 
 i- llvi^ 
 
 • r ,'7(1 
 
 i i: ' 2*1 
 
 'Mi 
 
 
 t ' 
 
 §\i 
 
 i> 
 
 i 
 
56 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S E^'.FHRIMENT 
 
 " In what way ? " asked Kelleran. " Furnish us 
 with a more detailed account There was a time 
 when you were a famous hand at a diagnosis." 
 
 " I would willingly do so," I answered ; " un- 
 fortunately, however, I can't remember it all. It 
 appears that he was always saying the most 
 mysterious things and putting the strangest 
 questions. On one occasion he asked my friend, 
 as they were standing by the negro's bedside, if 
 there was any one whose image he would care to 
 see? Merton at first thought he was making fun 
 of him, but seeing that he ..as in earnest he con- 
 sidered for a moment, and eventually answered 
 that he would very much like to see the portrait 
 of an old shipmate who had perished at sea some 
 six or seven years prior to his arrival on the West 
 Coast. As soon as he had said this the man 
 stooped over the bed and opened the sleeping 
 nigger's eyes. * Examine the retina,' he said, * and 
 I think you will sec what you want' My friend 
 looked." 
 
 "With what result?" inquired Kelleran. Ni- 
 kola said nothing, but smiled, as I thought, a 
 trifle sceptically. 
 
 " It seems an absurd thing to say, I know," I 
 
 iiii 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 57 
 
 continued, " but he swore to me that he had before 
 him the exact picture of the man he had referred 
 to ; and what is more, standing on the deck of tlie 
 steamer just as he had last seen him. It was as 
 clear and distinct as if it had been a photograph." 
 
 " And all the time the negro was asleep ? " 
 
 " Fast asleep ! " I answered. 
 
 " I should very much like to meet your friend," 
 said Kelleran emphatically. " A man with an 
 imagination like that must be an exceedingly 
 interesting companion. But seriously, my dear 
 Ingleby, you don't mean to say you wish us to 
 believe that all this really happened ? " 
 
 " I am telling you what he told me," I answered. 
 *' I cannot swear to the truth of it, of course, but I 
 will go so far as to say that I do not think he was 
 intentionally deceiving me." 
 
 Kelleran shrugged his shoulders incredulously, 
 and for some moments an uncomfortable silence 
 ensued. This was broken by Nikola. 
 
 " My dear Kelleran," he said, " I don't think you 
 are altogether fair to our friend Ingleby. As he 
 admits, he was only speaking on hearsay, and 
 under these circumstances he might very easily 
 have been deceived. Fortunately, however, for 
 
 5 
 
 i i 
 
 J-' 
 
 
58 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXFEKIMENT 
 
 life ^ 
 
 the sake of his reputation I am in a position to 
 corroborate all he has said." 
 
 " The deuce you are ! " cried Kelleran ; while I 
 was too much astonished to speak, and could only 
 stare at him in complete surprise. " What on 
 earth do you mean ? Pray explain." 
 
 " I can only do so by saying that I was the 
 man who did this apparently wonderful thing." 
 
 Kelleran and I continued to stare at him in 
 amazement. It was too absurd. Could he be 
 laughing at us? And yet his face was serious 
 enough. 
 
 " You do not seem to credit my assertion," said 
 Nikola, quietly. "And yet I assure you it is 
 correct. I was the mysterious individual who 
 appeared in Cape Coast Castle, who brought 
 with him his own pharmacopoeia, and who 
 wrought the miracle which our friend appears 
 to have considered so wonderful." 
 
 " The coincidence is too extraordinofy," I 
 answered, as if in protest. 
 
 "Coincidences are necessarily extraordinary," 
 Nikola replied. " I do not see that this one is 
 more so than usual." 
 
 " And the miracle ? " 
 
 w 
 
 it 
 
A NEW impf:tus 
 
 59 
 
 "Was in reality no miracle at all," he answered ; 
 " it was merely the logical outcome of a perfectly 
 natural process. I'niv do not look so incredulous, 
 I am aware that my statement is difficult to believe, 
 but I assure you, my dear Ingleby, that it is quite 
 true. However, proof is always better than mere 
 assertion, so, since you are still sceptical, let me 
 make my position right with you. For reasons 
 that will be self-evident I cannot produce the effect 
 in a negro's eye, but I can do so in a way that will 
 strike you as being scarcely less extraordinary. 
 If you will draw up your chairs I will endeavour 
 to explain." 
 
 Needless to remark, we did as he desired ; and 
 when we were seated on either side of him waited 
 for the manifestation he had promised us. 
 
 Taking a small silver box, but little larger than 
 a caid-case, from his pocket, he opened it and 
 tipped what might have been a teaspoonful of 
 black powder ir.to the centre of a dessert plate. 
 I watched it closely, in the hope of being able to 
 discover of what it was composed. My efforts, 
 however, were unavailing. It was black, as I 
 have already said, and from a distance resembled 
 powdered charcoal. This, however, it could not 
 
 ! I 
 
 p> 
 
 H ?:» 
 
 .1' 
 
 (ft 
 
 ■ i '.J I 
 
 m 
 
 'M 
 
 n ., 
 
6o 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 have been, by reason of its strange liquidity, which 
 was as great as that of quicksilver, and which only 
 came into operation when it had been exposed to 
 the air for some minutes. Hither and thither the 
 jtufif ran about the dish, and I noticed that as it 
 did so it gradually lost its original sombre hue 
 and took to itself a variety of colours that were as 
 brilliant as the component tints of the spectrum. 
 These scintillated and quivered till the eyes were 
 almost blinded by their radiance^ and yet they 
 riveted the attention in such a manner that it was 
 well-nigh, if not quite, impossible to look away or 
 to think of anything else. In vain I tried to calm 
 myself, in order that I might be a cool and 
 collected observer of what was taking place. 
 Whether there was any perfume thrown off by 
 the stuff upon the plate I cannot say, but as I 
 watched it my head began to swim and my eyelids 
 felt as heavy as lead. That this was not fancy 
 upon my part is borne out by the fact that 
 Kelieran afterwards confessed to me that he ex- 
 perienced exactly the same sensations. Nikola, 
 however, was still manipulating the dish, turning 
 it this way and that, as if he were anxious to 
 produce as many varieties oi colour as possible 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 It 
 
 6i 
 
 given time, it must have been upwards of 
 five minutes before he spoke. As he did so he 
 gave the plate an extra tilt, so that the mixture 
 ran down to one side. It was now a deep purple 
 in colour. 
 
 " I think if you will look into the centre of the 
 fluid you will see something that will go a long 
 way towards convincing you of the truth of the 
 assertion I made just now," he said quietly, but 
 without turning his head to look at me. 
 
 I looked as he desired, but at first could see 
 nothing save the mixture itself, whicli was fast 
 turning from purple to blue. This blue grew 
 gradually paler; and as I watched, to my astonish- 
 ment, a picture formed itselt Hjfore my eyes. I saw 
 a long wooden house, surrounded on all sides by 
 a deep verandah. The latter was covered with a 
 beautiful flowering creeper. On either side of the 
 dwelling was a grove of palms, and to the rii;lit, 
 showing like a j^ool of da/,/.ling (juicksilver between 
 the trees, was the sea. And pervading ever}thiiig 
 was the .sensation of intense heat. At first glance 
 I could not recall the house, but it was not long 
 before I recognised the residence of the man who 
 had told me the story which had occasioned this 
 
 PI 
 
 >if 
 
 ^m 
 
 
 ■ ■*; 
 
6a 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 tif 
 
 miracle. I looked at it again, and could even 
 see the window of the room in which I had re- 
 covered from my first severe attack of fever, and 
 from which I never tliought to have emerged 
 alive. With the sight of it the recollection of 
 that miserable time came back to me, and Kel- 
 leran and even his friend Nikola were, for the 
 moment, forgotten. 
 
 "From the expression upon your face I gather 
 that you know the place," said Nikola, after I 
 had been watching it for a few moments. "Now 
 look into the verandah, and tell me if you recog- 
 nise the two men you see seated there." 
 
 I looked again, and saw that one was myself, 
 while the other, the man who was leaning against 
 the verandah rail smoking a cigar, was the owner 
 of the house itself There could be n(j mistake 
 about it. The whole scene was as plain before 
 my eyes as if it had been a photograph taken 
 on the spot. 
 
 "There," said Nikola, with a little note of 
 triumph in his voice, " I ho|)e that will convince 
 you that when I say 1 can do a thing, I mean 
 it." 
 
 So saying he tilted the saucer, and the picture 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 63 
 
 vanished in a whirl of colour. I tried to protest, 
 but before I had time to say anything the liquid 
 had in some strange fashion resolved itself once 
 more into a powder, Nikola had tipped it back 
 into the silver box, and Kelleran and I were 
 left to put the best explanation we could upon 
 it We looked at each other, and, feeling that 
 I could not make head or tail of what I had 
 seen, waited for him to speak. 
 
 " I never saw such a thing in my life," he cried, 
 when he had found sufficient voice. "If any one 
 had told me that such a thing was possible I 
 would not h.ive believed him. I can scarcely 
 credit the evidence of my senses now," 
 
 " In fact, you feel towards the little exhibition 
 I have just given >'C)u very much as you did to 
 Ingleby's story a quarter of an hour ago," said 
 Nikola. '• What a doubting W(jrld it is, to be 
 sure ! The ime world which ridiculed the 
 notion that the;e could be anything in vaccina- 
 tion, in the steam engine, in ciiloroform, the 
 telegraph, the tclepi\onc, or tiie phonograph. For 
 how many years has it scoffeil at the power of 
 hypnotism ! How many of <jur cleverest scientists 
 fifty years ago could have fori't«j!d the discovery 
 
 'it fn 
 
i: 
 
 ik 
 
 64 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 of argon, or the possibility of being able to tele- 
 graph without the aid of wires? And because 
 the little world of to-day knows these things and 
 has survived tiic wonder of them, it is convinced 
 it has attained the end of wisdom. The folly of 
 it ! To-night I have shown you something for 
 which less than a hundred years ago I should 
 have been stoned as a wizard. At my death 
 the secret will be given to the world, and the 
 world, when it has recovered from its astonish- 
 ment, will say, 'How very simple! why did no 
 one discover it before ? ' I tell you, gentlemen," 
 Nikola continued, rising and standing before the 
 fireplace, "thr^t we three, to-night, are standing 
 on the threshold of a discovery which will shake 
 the world to its foundations." 
 
 When he had moved, Kclleran and I had also 
 pushed back our diairs from the table, and were 
 now watching him a if turned to stone. The 
 sacred fire of enthusiasm, which I thought had 
 left me for ever, was once more kindling in my 
 breast, and I hung uj)on his words as if I were 
 afraid I niiglil h)se even a breath that escaped 
 his lips. As for Nikola himself, his usually pallid 
 face was aglow u itii cxcilcnicnt. 
 
 I 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 6S 
 
 "The story is as old as the hills, he began. 
 " Ever since the days when our first parents trod 
 the earth there have been men who have aimed 
 at discovering a means of lengthening the span 
 of life. From the very infancy of science, the 
 wisest and cleverest have devoted their lives to 
 the study of the human body, in the hope of 
 mastering its secret. Assisting in the search for 
 that particular something which was to revolu- 
 tionise the world, we find Zosim/us the Theban, 
 the Jewess Maria, the Arabian Geber, Hermes 
 Trismegistus, Linn.Eus, Berzelius, Cuvier, Ray- 
 mond Lully, Paracelsus, Roger Bacon, De Lisle, 
 Albertus Magnus, and even Dr. Price. Each in 
 his turn quarried in the mountain of Wisdom, 
 and died having failed to discover the hidden 
 treasure for which he sought. And why "* Because, 
 egotistical as it may seem on my part to say so, 
 they did not seek in the right place. They 
 commenced at the wrong point, and worked 
 from it in the wrong direction. But if they 
 failed to find what they wanted, they at least 
 rendered good service to those who were to 
 follow after, for from every failure something 
 new was learned. For my part 1 have studied 
 
 \ 
 
 ■i 
 
 ]iy>' 
 
 r ill 
 
u 
 
 66 
 
 •^R. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 the subject in every form, in every detail. For 
 more years than I can tell you, I have lived 
 for it, dreamed of it, fought for it, and overcome 
 obstacles of the very existence of which no man 
 could dream. The work of my predecessors is 
 known to me ; I have studied their writings, and 
 tested their experiments to the last particular. 
 All the knowledge that modern science has 
 accumulated 1 have acquired. The magic of the 
 East 1 have explored and tested to the utter- 
 most. Three years ago I visited Thibet under 
 extraordinary circumstances. There, in a certain 
 place, inaccessible to the ordinary man, and at 
 the risk of my own life and that of the brave 
 man who accompanied me, 1 obtained the in- 
 formation which was destined to prove the cop- 
 ing-stone of the great discovery I have since 
 made. Only two things were wanting then to 
 complete the whole and to enable me to get to 
 work. One of these I had just found in St. 
 Petersburg when I first met you, Kelleran ; the 
 other 1 discovered three weeks ago. It has been 
 a long and tedious search, but such labour only 
 makes success the sweeter. The machinery is 
 now prepared ; all that remains is to fit the 
 
 ^i 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 67 
 
 various parts together. In six months' time, if 
 all goes well, I will have a man walking upon 
 this earth who, under certain conditions, shall 
 live a thousand years." 
 
 I could scarcely believe that I heard aright. 
 Was the man deliberately asking us to believe 
 that he had really found the way to prolong 
 human life indefinitely? It sounded very much 
 like it, and yet this was the Nineteenth Century 
 and . . . But at this point I ceased my specu- 
 lations. Had I not, only that evening, witnessed 
 an exhibition of his marvellous powers ? If he had 
 penetrated so far into the Unknowable — at least 
 what we considered the unknowable — as to be 
 able to work such a miracle, why should we doubt 
 that he could carry out what he was now pro- 
 fessing to be able to do? 
 
 •* And when shall wc be permitted to hear the 
 result of your labours?" asked Kclleran with a 
 humility that was surprisin<; in a man usually 
 so self-assertive. 
 
 "Who can say?" asked Nikola. "These things 
 are more or less dependent on Time. It may be 
 only a short period before I am ready ; 011 the 
 other hand a lifetime may elapse. The process 
 
 U 
 
 H 
 
 ill 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 1 Iff* 
 
 \\ 
 
68 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 is above all a gradual one, and to hurry it might 
 be to spoil everything. And now, my dear Kel- 
 leran, with your permission I will bid you good- 
 night. I leave for the North at daybreak, and 
 I have much to do before I go. If I am not 
 taking you away too soon, Ingleby, perhaps you 
 would not mind walking a short distance with 
 me. I have a good deal to say to you." 
 
 " I shall be very pleased," I answered ; and the 
 look that Kelleran gave me showed me that he 
 considered my decision a wise one. 
 
 " In that case come along," said Nikola. 
 "Good-night, Kelleran, and many thanks for the 
 introduction you have given me. I feel quite sure 
 Ingleby and I will get on admirably together." 
 
 He shook hands with Kelleran, and passed 
 into the hall, leaving me alone with the man who 
 had proved my benefactor for the second time in 
 my life. 
 
 " Good-night, old fellow," I said, as I shook him 
 by the hand. " I cannot thank you sufficiently 
 for your goodness in putting me in the way of 
 this billet. It has given me another chance, and 
 I shan't forget your kindness as long as I live." 
 
 " Don't be absurd,' Kelleran answered. " You 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 69 
 
 take things too seriously. I feel sure the 
 advantage is as much Nikola's as yours. He's 
 a wonderful man, and you're the very fellow he 
 requires : between you, you ought to be able to 
 bring about something that will upset the calcu- 
 lations of certain pompous old fossils of our 
 acquaintance. Good-night, and good luck to 
 you ! " 
 
 So saying, he let us out by the front door, and 
 stood upon the doorstep watching us as we 
 walked down the street. It was an exquisite 
 night. The moon was almost at the full, and 
 her mellow rays made the street almost as light as 
 day. My companion and I walked for some 
 distance in silence. He did not speak, and I 
 already entertained too much respect for him 
 to interrupt his reverie. More than once I 
 glanced at his tall, graceful figure, and the admir- 
 ably shaped head, which seemed such a fitting 
 case for the extraordinary brain within. 
 
 " As I said just now," he began at length, as 
 if he were continuing a conversation which had 
 been suddenly interrupted, " I leave at daybreak 
 for the North of England. For the purposes of 
 the experiment I am about to make, it is vitally 
 
 m 
 
 t II 
 
 1^ 
 
 i!^'' 
 
 v 
 
 ■ 1f1 
 
 i 
 
70 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 necessary that I sliould possess a residence far 
 removed from other people, where I should not 
 run any risk of being disturbed. For this reason 
 I have purchased Allcrdeyne Castle, in North- 
 umberland, a fine old place overlooking the North 
 Sea. It is by no means an easy spot to get at, 
 and should suit my purposes admirably. I shall 
 not sec you before I go, so that whatever I have to 
 say had better be said at once. To begin with, 
 I presume you have made up your mind to 
 assist me in the work I am about to undertake ? " 
 
 " If you consider me competent," I answered, 
 " I shall be only too glarl to d so." 
 
 " Kelleran has assured me that I could not have 
 a better assistant," he replied, " and I am willing 
 to take you upon his recommendation. If you 
 have no objection to bring forward, we may as 
 well consider the matter settled. Have you any 
 idea as to the remuneration you will require ? " 
 
 I answered that I had not, and that I would 
 leave it to him to give me whatever he considered 
 fair. In reply he named a sum that almost took 
 my breath away. I remarked that I should be 
 satisfied with half the amount, whereupon he 
 laughed good-huniouredly. 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 71 
 
 " I'm afraid we're neither of us good business 
 men," he said. *' By all the laws of trade, on 
 finding that I offered you more than you expected, 
 you should have stood out for twice as much. 
 Still, I like you all the better for your modesty. 
 Now my road turns off here, and I will bid you 
 ^ood-night. In an hour I will send my servant to 
 you with a letter containing full instructions. I 
 need scarcely say that I am sure you will carry 
 them out to the letter." 
 
 " I will do so, come what may," I answered 
 seriously. 
 
 "Then good-night," he said and held out his 
 hand to me. " All being well, we shall meet 
 again in two or three days." 
 
 "Good-night," I replied. 
 
 Then, with a wave of his hand to me. he sprang 
 into a hansom which he had called up to the 
 pavement, gave the direction to the driver, and a 
 moment later was round the corner and out of 
 sight. After he had gone, I continued my home- 
 ward journey. 
 
 I had lot been in the house an hour before 
 I was informed that some one was at the door 
 desiring to see me. I accordingly hurried down- 
 
 1 Vi 
 
 n 
 
 ii 
 
 I, 
 
72 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 stairs, to find myself face to face with the most 
 extraordinary individual I have ever seen in my 
 life. At first glance I scarcely knew what to 
 make of him, but when the light from the hall 
 lamp fell upon his face, I saw that he was a China- 
 man, and the ugliest I have ever seen in all my 
 experience of the Mongolian race. His eyes 
 squinted terribly, and a portion of his nose was 
 missing. It was the sort of face one sees in a 
 nightmare, and, accustomed as I was by my pro- 
 fession to horrible sights, I must admit my gorge 
 rose at him. At first it did not occur to me to 
 connect him with Nikola. 
 
 " Do you want to see me ? " I inquired, in some 
 astc ishment. 
 
 He nodded his head, but did not speak. 
 
 "What is it about? " I continued. 
 
 He uttered a peculiar grunt, and produced a 
 letter and a small box from his pocket, both of 
 which he handed to me. I understood imme- 
 diately from whom he came. Signing to him to 
 remain where he was until I could tell him 
 whether there was an answer, I turned into the 
 house and opened the letter. Having read it, 
 I returned to the front door. 
 
A NKW IMPETUS 
 
 73 
 
 "You can tell Dr. Nikola that I will be sure to 
 attend to it," I said. " You savee ? " 
 
 He nodded his head, and next moment was on 
 his way down the street. When he was out of 
 sight I returned to my bedroom, and, lighting the 
 gas, once more perused the communication I had 
 received. As I did so a piece of paper fell from 
 between the leaves. I picked it up, to discover 
 that it was a cheque for one hundred pounds 
 payable to myself. The letter ran : 
 
 1 
 
 "My Dear Ingleby, 
 
 " According to the promise I made you 
 this evening, I am sending you herewith by my 
 Chinese servant, your instructions, as clearly 
 worked out as I can make them. To begin with, 
 I want you to remain in town until Monday next. 
 On the morning of that day, if all goes well, you 
 will be advised by the agent of the Company in 
 London of the arrival in the river of the steam- 
 ship Dofia Mercedes^ bound from Cadiz to New- 
 castle. On receipt of that information you will 
 be good enough to board her and to inquire 
 for Don Miguel de Moreno and his great-grand- 
 daughter, who are passengers by the boat to 
 
 A ft. 
 
 li 
 
li 
 
 74 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 England. I have already arranged with the 
 Company for your passage, so you need have 
 no anxiety upon that score. 
 
 "Vou will find the Don a very old man, and 
 1 beg that you will take the greatest possible care 
 of him. For this reason I have sent you the 
 accompanying drugs, each of which is labelled 
 with the fullest instructions. They should not be 
 made use of unless occasion absolutely requires." 
 
 (Here followed a list of the various symptoms 
 for which I was to watch, and an exhaustive 
 risunU of the treatment I was to employ in the 
 event of certain contingencies arising.) 
 
 " On the arrival of the vessel in Newcastle " — the 
 letter continue d — " I will communicate with you 
 again. In the meantime I send you what I 
 think will serve to pay your expenses until 
 we meet. 
 
 " Believe me, 
 
 " Your sincere friend, 
 
 " Nikola. 
 
 " P.S. — One last word of warning. Should you 
 by any chance be brought into contact with 
 a certain Mongolian of very sinister appearance, 
 with half an car missing, have nothing whatsoever 
 
A NEW IMPETUS 
 
 75 
 
 to do with him. Keep out of his way, and above 
 all let him know nothing of your connection with 
 myself. This, I beg you to believe, is no idle 
 warning, for all our lives depend upon it." 
 
 Having thoroughly mastered the contents of 
 this curious epistle, I turned my attention to the 
 parcel which accompanied it. This I discovered 
 was made up of a number of small packets 
 evidently containing powders, and two-ounce 
 phials of some tasteless and scentless liquid, 
 to which I was quite unable to assign a name. 
 
 Once more I glanced at the letter, in order to 
 make sure of the name of the* man whose 
 guardian I was destined for the future to be. De 
 Moreno was the name, and it was his grand- 
 daughter who was acconii)anying him. In an idle, 
 dreamy way, I wondered what the latter would 
 prove to be like. For some reason or another I 
 found myself thinking a good deal of her, and 
 when I fell asleep that night it was to dream 
 that she was stajiding before me with outstretched 
 hands, imploring me to save her not only from 
 a certain one-eared Chinaman, but also from 
 Nikola himself. 
 
 l.' 
 
 'i 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
V 
 t 
 
 1 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
• 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 A FTKR my meeting with Nikola at Kelleran's 
 
 -^ *■ house, it was a new prospect that hfe opened 
 
 up for me. I confronted the future with a smihng 
 
 face, and no longer told myself, as I had done so 
 
 often of late, that Failure aiul I were inseparable 
 
 couipanions, and for any success I might hope to 
 
 achieve in the world I had belter be out of it. 
 
 On the contrary, when I retired to rest after the 
 
 receipt of Nikola's letter, as narrated in the 
 
 preceding chapter, it was with a happier heart 
 
 than I had known for more than two years past, 
 
 and a fixed determination that, happen what 
 
 might, even if his wonderful experiment came to 
 
 nought, m\' new employer should not find me 
 
 lacking in desire to serve him. As for that 
 
 experiment itself, I scarcely knew what to think 
 
 n 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■ t ■ 
 
 f'-p 
 
8o 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 of it To a man who had studied tl human 
 frame, its wonderful mechanism combined with 
 its many deficiences and limitations, it seemed 
 impossible it could succeed. And yet, strange as 
 it may appear to say so, there was something 
 about Nikola that made one feel sure he would 
 not embark upon such an undertaking if he were 
 not quite certain, or at least had not a well- 
 grounded hope, of being able to bring it to a 
 favourable issue. However, successful or unsuc- 
 cessful, the fact remained that I was to be 
 asst)ciated with him, and the very thought of such 
 cooperation was sufficient to send the blood 
 tingling through my veins with new life and 
 strength. 
 
 During the two days that elapsed between my 
 meeting with Nikola and the arrival of the vessel 
 for which he had told me to be on the look out, 
 I saw nothing of Kelleran. I was not idle, how- 
 ever. In the first place it was necessary for me to 
 replenish my wardrobe, which, as I have already 
 observed, stood in need of considerable additions, 
 and in the second I was anxious to consult some 
 books of reference to whici/ Nikola had directed 
 my attention. By the time I had done these 
 
i:i 
 
 i i 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 83 
 
 things, I had not, as may be supposed, very 
 much leisure left, either for paying visits or for 
 receiving them. I was careful, however, to write 
 thanking him for the good turn he had done 
 me, and wishing him good-bye in case I did not 
 see him before I left. 
 
 It was between eight and nine o'clock on the 
 Monday morning following that I received a note 
 from the Steamship Company, to which Nikola 
 had referred, advising me that their vessel the 
 Dofia Mercedes had arrived fiom Cadiz and was 
 now lying in the rivtM', and would sail for the 
 North at eleven o'clock precisely. Accordingly 
 I gathered my luy^gage together, what there was 
 of it, and made my way down to her. As Nikola 
 had predicted, I found her lying in the Tool. 
 
 On boarding her I was confronted by a big, 
 burly man with a long brown beard, which blew 
 over either shoulder and met behind his head as if 
 it were some new kind of comforter. I inquired 
 for the skipper. 
 
 "I am the captain," he answered. "And I 
 supjjosc you are Dr. Ingleby. I had a letter from 
 tlie owners saying you were going North with us. 
 You may be sure we'll do oMf l^^est to make you 
 
 % 
 
1>.l' 
 
 84 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 ■■{,'' 
 
 I 
 
 1. 
 .J 
 
 comfortable. In the meantime the steward will 
 show you your berth and look after your luggage." 
 
 As he said this he beckoned a hand aft and 
 sent him below in search of the official in question. 
 
 " I think you have a lady and gentleman on 
 board who are expecting me ? " I remarked, after 
 the momentary pause which followed the man's 
 departure. 
 
 " That I have, sir," he answered with emphasis ; 
 " and a nice responsibility they've been for me. I 
 wouldn't undertake another like it if I were paid 
 a hundred pounds extra for my trouble. But 
 perhaps you know the old gentleman ? " 
 
 " I have never seen him in my life," I replied, 
 " but I have to take charge of him until we get to 
 the North." 
 
 " Then I wish you joy of your work," he con- 
 tinued. " You'll have your time pretty fully 
 occupied, I can tell you." 
 
 " in what way?" I irKjuired. " I shall consider 
 it a favour if you will tell me all you can about 
 him. Is the old gentleman eccentric, or what is 
 the matter with him ? " 
 
 " Eccentric ? " replied the skipper, rolling his 
 tongue round tlie word as if he liked its flavour. 
 
 P 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 «5 
 
 ••Well, he may be that for all I know, but it's not 
 his eccentricity that gives the trouble It's his 
 age! Why, I'll be bound he's a hundred, if he's 
 a day. He's not a man at all, only a bag of 
 bones ; can't move out of his berth, can't walk, 
 can't talk, and can't do a single hand's turn to 
 help himself. His bones are ali ost through his 
 skin, his eyes are sunk so far into his iicad that 
 you can only guess what they're like, and when he 
 wants a meal, or when he's got to have one, I 
 should sa\ , for he's past ivantina^ anything, why, 
 I'm blest if he hasn't to be fed with pap like a 
 baby. It's a pitiful sort of a plight for a man to 
 come to. What do you think ? He'd far better 
 be dead and buried." 
 
 I thought I understood. Putting one thing and 
 another together, the reason of the old mar.s 
 journey North could easily be guessed. At that 
 moment the seaman, whom the skipper had sent 
 in search of the steward, made his appearance 
 from the companion, followed by the functionary 
 in question. To the latter's charge I was consigned, 
 and at his suggestion I followed him to the cabin 
 which had been set aside for my accommodation. 
 It proved to be situated at the after end of the 
 
 in 
 
 \ \ 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4i? 
 
 
 % 
 
 1.0 IfrKS H 
 
 I.I 
 
 2.5 
 
 •^ 1^ 111112 2 
 
 i:^ iiiiiM 
 
 mil 1.8 
 
 
 |l-25 1.4 1.6 
 
 1 
 
 6" ► 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIBSTIR.N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 

 
86 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 saloon, and was as small and poorly furnished 
 a place as I have ever slept in. To make use of 
 the old nauticial expression, there was scarcely 
 room in it to swing a cat. Tiny as it was, how- 
 ever, it was at least better than the back street 
 lodgings I had so lately left ; and when I reflected 
 that I had paid all I owed, had fitted myself out 
 with a new wardrobe, and was still upwards of 
 fifty pounds in pocket, to say nothing of being 
 engaged on deeply interesting work, I could have 
 gone down on my knees and kissed the grimy 
 planks in thankfulness. 
 
 " I'm afraid, sir, it's not as large as some you've 
 been accustomed to," said the talkative steward 
 apologetically, as he stowed my bags away in a 
 corner. 
 
 " How do you know what I've been accustomed 
 to ? " I asked, with a smile, as I noticed his desire 
 for conversation. 
 
 " I could tell it directly I saw you look round 
 this berth," he answered. " People can say what 
 they please, but to my thinking there's no mis- 
 taking a man who's spent any time aboard ship. 
 What line might you have been in, sir ? " 
 
 I to'd him, and had the good fortune to discover 
 
 <!.' • 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 87 
 
 that he possessed a brother who had served the 
 same employ. Having thus established a bond 
 in common, I proceeded to question him about 
 my future charges ; only to find that this was a 
 subject upon which he was very willing to enlarge. 
 "Well, sir," he began, seating himself familiarly 
 on the edge of my berth and looking up at me, 
 " I don't know as how I ought to speak about the 
 old gentleman at all, seeing he's a passenger and 
 you're, so to speak, in charge of him ; but this I 
 do say without fear or favour, that who ever 
 brought him away from his home and took him to 
 sea at his time of life did a wrong and cruel action. 
 Why, sir, I make so bold as to tell you that from 
 the moment he was brought aboard this ship 
 until this very second, he has not spoke as much 
 as five words to me or to anybody else. He 
 just lays there in his bunk, hour after hour, with 
 his eyes open, looking at the deck above him, and 
 as likely as not holding his great-granddaughter's 
 hand, not seeming to see or hear anything, and 
 never letting one single word pass his lips. I've 
 known what it is to wait upon sick folk myself, 
 having spent close upon eight months in a hospital 
 ashore, but never in my life, sir, and I give you my 
 
 'iSl 
 
 'I 
 
88 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 •tf 
 
 word it's gospel truth I'm telling you, have I seen 
 anything like the way that young girl waits upon 
 him. You'll find her a-sitting by him after break- 
 fast, and if you go in at eight bells she'll be still 
 the same. She has her meals brought to her and 
 eats 'em there, and at night she gets me to make 
 her up a bed on the deck alongside of him." 
 
 " She must indeed be devoted," I answered, 
 considerably touched at the picture he drew. 
 
 " Devoted is no name for it," replied the man 
 with conviction. " And it's by no means pleasant 
 work for her, sir, I can assure you. Why, more 
 than once when I've gone in there I've found her 
 leaning over the bunk, her face just as white as 
 the sheet there, holding a little looking-glass to 
 his lips to see if he was breathing. Then she'd 
 heave a big sigh of relief to find that there was 
 still life in him, put the glass back in its place, 
 and side down beside him again, and go on hold- 
 ing his hand, for all the world as if she was 
 determined to clirg on to him until the Judgment 
 Day It would bring the tears into your eyes, 
 I'm sure, sir, to see it." 
 
 "You have a tender heart, I can see," I said, 
 " and I think the better of you for it. Do you 
 
 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 89 
 
 happen to know anything of their history — where 
 they hail from or who they are ? " 
 
 " There is one thing I do know," he answered, 
 "and that is that they're Engh'sh and not 
 Spaniards, as the cook said, and as you might 
 very well think yourself from the nam.e. I be- 
 lieve the old gentleman was a merchant of some 
 sort in Cadiz, but that must have been fifty years 
 ago. The young lady is his great-granddaughter, 
 and I was given to understand that her father and 
 mother have been dead for many jears. From 
 one thing and another I don't fancy they've got 
 a penny to bless themselves with, but it's plain 
 there's somebody paying the piper, because the 
 skipper got orders from the office, just before we 
 sailed, that everything that could be done for 
 their comfort was to be done, and money was to 
 be no object. But there, here I am running on in 
 this way to you, sir, who probably know all about 
 them better than I do." 
 
 " I assure you I know nothing at all, or at 
 least very little," I answered. " I have simply 
 received instructions to meet them here, and to 
 look after the old gentleman until he reaches 
 Newcastle. What will become of them then I 
 
 
 i] 
 
90 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 i^b 
 
 can only guess. I presume, however, I may rely 
 on you for assistance during the voyage, should 
 I require it?" 
 
 " I'll do anything I can, sir, and you may be 
 very sure of that," he replied. *• I've taken such 
 a liking to that young lady that there's nothing 
 I wouldn't do in reason to make her feel a bit 
 happier. For it's my belief she's far from easy 
 in her mind just now. I remember once hearing 
 an Orient steward tell of a man what was t'ed up 
 with a sword hanging over his head by a single 
 hair; he never knew from one minute to another 
 when it would fall and do for him. Well, that's 
 the way, I fancy. Miss Moreno is feeling. There's 
 a sword hanging over her head or her great-grand- 
 father's, and she doesn't know when it'll drop." 
 
 " What did you say her name was ? " I inquired, 
 for I had for the moment forgotten it. 
 
 " Moreno, sir," he replied. " The old gentleman 
 is Don Miguel, and she is the Dofla Consuelo de 
 Moreno." 
 
 " Thank you," I said. " And now, if you will 
 tell me where their cabin is, I think I will pay 
 the old gentleman a visit." 
 
 " Their cabin is the one facing yours, sir, on 
 
 I!! ^ 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 91 
 
 the starboard side. If it will be any cciivenience 
 to you, sir, I'll tell the young lady you're aboard. 
 I know she expects you, because she said so only 
 this morning." 
 
 " Perhaps it would be better that you should 
 tell her," I replied. "If you will give her my 
 compliments and say that I will do myself the 
 pleasure of waiting upon her as soon as it is 
 convenient for her to see me, I shall be obliged. 
 I will remain here until I receive her answer." 
 
 The man departed on his errand, and during 
 his absence I spent the time making myself as 
 comfortable as my limited quarters would permit. 
 It was not very long, however, before he returned 
 to inform me that the young lady would be 
 pleased to see me as soon as I cared to visit 
 their cabin. 
 
 Placing my stethoscope in my pocket, and 
 having thrown a hasty glance into the small 
 looking-glass over the washstand, in order to 
 make sure that I presented a fairly respectable 
 appearance, I left my quarters and made my way 
 across the saloon. Since then I have often tried 
 to recall my feelings at that moment, but the 
 effort has always been in vain. One thing is 
 
 7 
 
 ,' ) 
 
92 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ; k 
 
 >1 
 
 certain, I had no idea of the importance the 
 incident was destined to occupy in the history 
 of my life. 
 
 I knocked upon the door, and as 1 did so 
 heard some one rise from a chair inside the cabin. 
 The handle was softly turned, and a moment 
 later the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in 
 my life stood before me. I have said " the most 
 beautiful girl," but this does not at all express 
 what I mean, nor do I think it is in my power 
 to do so. Let me, however, endeavour to give 
 you some idea of what Doiia Consuelo de Moreno 
 was like. 
 
 Try to picture a tall and stately girl, in reality 
 scarcely twenty years of age, but looking several 
 years older. Imagine a pale, oval face, lighted by 
 dark lustrous eyes with long lashes and delicately 
 pencilled brows, a tiny mouth, and hair as black 
 as the raven's wing. Taken altogether, it was 
 not only a very beautiful face, but a strong one, 
 and as I looked at her I wondered what the 
 circumstances could have been that had brought 
 her into the power of my extraordinary employer. 
 That she was in his power I did not for a moment 
 doubt. 
 
 
 iPh 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 93 
 
 Closing the cabin door softly behind her, she 
 stepped into the saloon. 
 
 " The steward tells me that you are Dr. Ingleby," 
 she began, speaking excellent English, but with a 
 slight foreign accent. Then, holding out her tiny 
 hand to me with charming frankness, she con- 
 tinued : " I was informed by Dr. Nikola, in a 
 letter I received this morning, that you would 
 join the vessel here. It is a great relief to me 
 to know you are on board." 
 
 1 said something, I forget what, in answer to 
 the compliment she paid me, and then inquired 
 how her aged relative was. 
 
 " He seems fairly well at present," she answered. 
 " As well, perhaps, as he will ever be. But, as 
 you may suppose, he has given me a great deal 
 of anxiety since we left Cadiz. This vessel is 
 not a good sea boat, and in the Bay of Biscay 
 we had some very rough weather — so rough, 
 indeed, that more than once I thought she must 
 inevitably founder. However, we are safely here 
 now, so that our troubles are nearly over. I 
 don't want you to think I am a grumbler. But 
 I am keeping you here when perhaps you would 
 like to see grandpapa for yourself? " 
 
 ■!i| 
 
 m 
 t 
 
 I 
 k 
 
 u 
 
 I; 
 
 I"' 
 
 IK 
 
94 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 r >■■ 
 
 I answered in the affirmative, whereupon she 
 softly opened the door again, and, beckoning 
 me to follow, led the way into tlie cabin. 
 
 If my own quarters on the other side of the 
 saloon had seemed small, this one seemed even 
 smaller. There was only one bunk, and it ran 
 below the port-hole. In this an old man was 
 lying with his hands clasped upon his breast. 
 
 "You need not fear that you will wake him," 
 said the girl beside me. *' He sleeps like this 
 the greater part of the day. Sometimes he 
 frightens me, for he lies so still that I become 
 afraid lest he may have passed away without 
 my noticing it." 
 
 I did not at all wonder at her words. The 
 old man's pallor was of that peculiar ivory-white 
 which is never seen save in the very old, and 
 then, strangely enough, in men oftener than 
 women. His eyes were deeply sunken, as were 
 his cheeks. At one time — forty years or so 
 before — it must have been a powerful face ; now 
 it was beautiful only in its soft, harmonious white- 
 ness. A long beard, white as the purest snow, 
 fell upon, and covered his breast, and on it lay 
 his fleshless hands, with their bony joints and 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 95 
 
 long yellow nails. The better to examine him, 
 I knelt down beside the bunk and took his 
 right wrist between my finger and thumb. As 
 I expected, the pulse was barely perceptible. 
 For a moment I inclined to the belief that the 
 end, of which his great-granddaughter had spoken 
 only a few moments before, had come, but a 
 second examination proved that such was not 
 the case. I gently replaced his hand, and then 
 rose to my feet. 
 
 " I can easily understand your anxiety," I said. 
 " I think you are wonderfully brave to have 
 undertaken such a voyage. However, for the 
 future — that is to say, until we reach Newcastle 
 — you must let me share your watch with 
 you." 
 
 "It is very kind of you to offer to do so," she 
 replied, " but I could not remain away from 
 him. I have had charge of him for such a long 
 time now that it has become like second nature 
 to me. Besides, if he were to wake and not 
 find me by his side, there is no saying what 
 might happen. I am everythini^ to him, and I 
 know so well what he requires." 
 
 As she said this, she gave me a look that I 
 
 ill 
 
 m 
 
<)6 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS p:XFERIMKNT 
 
 V ' 
 
 ji 
 
 % 
 
 could not help thinking was almost one of defi- 
 ance, as if she were afraid that bv attending to 
 the old man's wants I might deprive her of his 
 affection. I accordingly postjioned consideration 
 of the matter for the moment, and, having asked 
 a few questions as to the patient's diet, retired, 
 leaving them once more alone together. From 
 the saloon I made my way up to the poop. The 
 tide was serving, and preparations were being 
 made for getting under way. 
 
 Ten minutes later our anchor was at the cat- 
 li^ad, and we were steaming slowly down the 
 river, and I had begun one of the most extra- 
 ordinary voyages it has ever fallen to the lot of 
 man to undertake. During the afternoon I paid 
 several visits to my patient's cabin ; but on no 
 occasion could I discover any change in his con- 
 dition. He lay in his bunk just as I had first 
 seen him ; his sunken eyes stared at the wood- 
 work above his head, and his left hand clasped 
 that of his great-granddaughter. To my surprise, 
 the motion of the vessel seemed to cause him 
 little or no inconvenience, and, fortunately for 
 him, his nurse was an excellent sailor. It was 
 in vain I tried to induce her to let me take her 
 
> d 
 
 Mm 
 
 'V; 
 
 ii 
 
i! 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 99 
 
 
 place while she went up to the deck for a little 
 change. Her grandfather might want her, she 
 said, and that excuse seemed to her sufficient 
 to justify such trifling with her health. Later 
 on, however, after dinner, I was fortunate enough 
 to be able to induce her to accompany me to 
 the deck for a few moments, the steward being 
 left in charge of the patient, with instructions 
 to call us should the least change occur. By 
 this time we were clear of the river, and our 
 bows were poinded in a northerly direction. 
 Leaving the miserable companion, which ascended 
 to the poop directly from the cuddy, we began 
 to pace the deck. The night was cold, and, with 
 a little shiver, my companion drew her coquettish 
 mantilla more closely about her shoulders. There 
 was something in her action which touched me 
 in a manner I cannot describe. In some vague 
 fashion it seemed to appeal to me not only for 
 sympathy but for help. I saw the beautiful face 
 looking up at me, and as we walked I noted the 
 proud way in which she carried herself, and the 
 sailor-like fashion in which she adapted herself to 
 the rolling of the sliip. It was a bi.iutiful moon- 
 light night, and had the \ essel remained upuii an 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
m. 
 
 lOO 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 I' 1 
 
 I! ♦ 
 i 
 
 li 
 
 I ■ 
 
 H)\ 
 
 i "! 
 
 even keel, it would have been very pleasant on 
 deck. To be steady, however, was a feat the 
 crazy old tub seemed incapable of accomplishing. 
 
 We had paced the poop perhaps half a dozen 
 times when my companion suddenly stopped, and 
 placing her hand upon my arm, said : 
 
 " Dr. Ingleby, you are in Dr. Nikola's con- 
 fidence, I believe. Will you tell me why we are 
 going to the North of England ? " 
 
 Her question placed me in an awkward predica- 
 ment. As I have said above, her loneliness, not to 
 mention the devotion she showed to her aged rela- 
 tive, had touched me more than a little. On the 
 other hand, I was Nikola's servant, employed by 
 him for a special work, and I did not know 
 whether he would wish me to discuss his plans 
 with her. 
 
 " You do not answer," she continued, as she 
 noticed my hesitation. " And yet I feel sure you 
 must know. It all seems so strange. Only a few 
 we.^ks ago we were in our own quiet home in Spain, 
 without a thought o^ leaving it. Then Dr. Nikola 
 came upon the scene, and now we are on board 
 this ship going up to the North of England : and 
 for what purpose ? " 
 
 
mi 
 
 i.^ :| 
 
4 f< 
 
 i > 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 103 
 
 " Did Nikola furnish you with no reason ? " I 
 inquired. 
 
 " Oh yes," she replied. « He told me that if I 
 would bring my grandfather to England to see him 
 he would make him quite a strong man again. For 
 some reason or another, however, I feel certain 
 there is something behind it that is bdng kept 
 from me. Is this so?" 
 
 " I am not in a position to give you any answer 
 that would be at all likely to satisfy you," I replied, 
 I am afraid a little ambiguously," for I really know 
 nothing. It is only fair I should tell you that I 
 only met Dr. Nikola, myself, for the first time a 
 few days ago." 
 
 " But he sent you here to be with my grand- 
 father," she continued authoritatively. " Surely, 
 Dr. Ingleby, you must be able to throw some 
 light upon the mystery which surrounds this 
 voyage ? " 
 
 I shook my head, and with a little sigh of regret 
 she ceased to question me. A few minutes later 
 she gave me a stately bow, and, biddn.g "^e good- 
 night, prepared to go below. Knowing that I hcd 
 deceived her, and hoping to find some opportunity 
 of putting myself right with her, I followed her 
 
 111 
 
 .Ai 
 
I04 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPKRIMENt 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 \ I 
 
 r 
 
 'J^ 
 
 down the companion-ladder and along the saloon 
 to her cabin. 
 
 " Perhaps I had better see my patient before I 
 retire to rest," I said, as we stood toi^cthcr at the 
 door, holding on to the handrail and balancing 
 ourselves against the rolling of the ship. 
 
 She threw a quick glance at me, as if for some 
 reason she were surprised at my decision ; the 
 expression, however, passed from her face as 
 quickly as it had come, and opening the door she 
 entered the cabin, and I followed her. She could 
 scarcely have advanced a step towards the bunk 
 before she uttered an exclamation of surprise and 
 horror. The steward, who was supposed to have 
 been watc'iing the invalid, was fast asleep, while 
 the latter's head had slipped from its pillow and was 
 now lying in a most unnatural position, his chin in 
 the air, his eyes open, but still fixed upon the 
 ceiling in the same glassy stare I have described 
 before. In her dismay the girl said something in 
 Spanish which I am unable to interpret, and lean- 
 ing over the bunk, gazed into her great-grand- 
 father's face as if she were afraid of what she 
 might find there. The steward meanwhile had 
 recovered his senses, and was staring stupidly from 
 
 * i 
 
m 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 lo: 
 
 one to the other of us, hardly able to realise the 
 consequences of his inattention. Though al! this 
 has taken some time to describe it was in reality 
 the action of a moment ; then signing to the 
 steward to stand back, and gently pushing the 
 young girl to one side, I knelt .down and com- 
 menced my examination of my patient. There 
 could be no doubt about one thing, the old man's 
 condition was eminently serious. If he lived at all, 
 there was but little more than a flicker of life left 
 in him. How to preserve that flicker was a ques- 
 tion that at first glance appeared impossible to 
 answer. It would have been better, and certainly 
 kinder, to have let him go in peace. This, however, 
 I .vas in honour bound not to do. He was Nikola's 
 property, whose servant I also was, and if it were 
 possible to keep him alive I knew I must do it. 
 
 " Oh, Dr. Ingleby, surely he cannot be dead ? " 
 cried the girl behind me, in a voice that had grown 
 hoarse with fear. " Tell me the worst, I implore 
 you." 
 
 " Hush ! " I answered, but without looking round. 
 " You must be brave. He is not dead. Nor will 
 he die if I can save him." 
 
 Then turning to the steward, who was still with 
 
 ii't 
 
 m 
 
 K 
 
 # 
 

 •in 
 
 11 
 
 « I 
 
 • 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 In 
 
 t 
 
 |i 9 
 
 '^ 
 
 io6 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 US, I bade him hasten to my cabin and bring me 
 the small bag he would find hanging upon the peg 
 behind the door. When he returned with it I took 
 from it one of the small bottles it contained, the 
 contents of which I had been directed by Nikola 
 to use only in the event of the case seeming abso- 
 lutely hopeless. The mixture was tasteless, odour- 
 less, and quite colourless, and of a liquidity equal 
 to water. I poured the stipulated quantity into a 
 spoon and forced it between the old man's lips. 
 Somewhat to my surprise — for I must confess, 
 after what I had seen of Nikola's power a few 
 nights before, I had expected an instantaneous cure 
 — ^the effect was scarcely perceptible. The eyelids 
 flickered a little, and then slowly closed ; a few 
 seconds later a respiratory movement of the thorax 
 was just observable, accompanied by a heavy sigh. 
 For upwards of an hour I .remained in close 
 attendance upon him, noting every symptom, and 
 watching with amazement the return of life into 
 that aged frame from which I had begun to 
 think it had departed for good and all. Once 
 more I measured the quantity of medicine and 
 gave it to him. This time the effect was more 
 marked. At the end of ten minutes a slight flush 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 107 
 
 spread over the sunken cheeks, and his breathing 
 could be plainly distinguished. When, after the 
 third dose, he was sleeping peacefully as a little 
 child, I turned to the girl and held out my hand. 
 
 " He will recover," I said. " You need have no 
 further fear. The crisis is past." 
 
 She was sihnt for a moment, and I noticed that 
 her eyes had filled with tears. 
 
 " You have done a most wonderful thing," she 
 answered, " and have punished me for my rudeness 
 to you on deck. How can I ever thank you ? " 
 
 " By ceasing to give me credit to which I am 
 not entitled," I replied, I fear a little brusquely. 
 " This medicine comes from Dr. Nikola, and I 
 think should be as good a proof as you can desire 
 of the genuineness of his offer and of his ability 
 to make your grandfather a strong and hearty man 
 again." 
 
 " I will not doubt him any more," she said : and 
 after that, having made her promise to call me 
 should she need my services, I bade her good- 
 night and left the cabin, meaning to retire to rest 
 at once. The stuffiness of my berth, however, 
 changed my intention. After all that had trans- 
 pired, it can scarcely be wondered at that I was in 
 
 i „J 
 
 I i 
 
 I f 
 
 i 1 
 
io8 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I 
 
 "i- 
 
 
 Hf 
 
 * ■■ 
 
 a state of feverish excitement In love with my 
 profession as I was, it will be readily understood 
 that I had sufficient matter before me to afford 
 j)lenty of food for reflection. I accordingly filled 
 my pipe and made my way to the deck. Once 
 there, I found that the appearance of the night had 
 changed ; the moonlight had given place to heavy 
 clouds, and rain was falling. The steamer was 
 still rolling heavily, and every timber groaned as if 
 in protest against the barbarous handling to which 
 it was being subjected. Stowing myself away in a 
 sheltered place near the alley-way leading to the 
 engine-room, I fell to considering my position. 
 That it was a curious one, I do not think any one 
 who has read the preceding pages will doubt. A 
 more extraordinary could scarcely be imagined, 
 and what the upshot of it all was to be was a thing 
 I could not at all foresee. 
 
 Having finished my pipe, I refilled it and con- 
 tinued my meditations. At a rough guess, I should 
 say I had been an hour on deck when a circum- 
 stance occurred which was destined to furnish me 
 with even more food for reflection than I already 
 possessed. I was in the act of knocking the ashes 
 out of my pipe before going below, when I became 
 
 
I 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 109 
 
 aware that something, I could not quite see what, 
 was making its way along the deck in my direction 
 under thfj shadow of the starboard bulwark. At 
 first I felt inclined to believe that it was only a 
 trick of my imagination, but when I rubbed my 
 eyes and saw that it was a human figure, and that 
 it was steadily approaching me, I drew back into 
 the shadow and awaited developments, From the 
 stealthy way in which he advanced, and the trouble 
 he took to prevent himself being seen, I argued 
 that, whoever the man was, and wha*:ever his mission 
 might be, it was not a very reputable one. Closer 
 and closer he came, was lost to view for an instant 
 behind the mainmast, and then reappeared scarcely 
 a dozen feet from where I stood. For a moment 
 I hardly knew what course to adopt. I had no 
 desire to rouse the ship up necessarily, and yet, for 
 the reasons just stated, I felt morally certain that 
 the man was there for no lawful purpose. How- 
 ever, if I was going to act at all, it was plain I 
 must do so without loss of time. Fortune favoured 
 me, for I had scarcely arrived at this decision before 
 the chief engineer, whose cabin looked out over 
 the deck, turned on his electric light. A broad 
 beam of Hght shot out and showed me the man 
 
 'II 
 
 ■B*i 
 
 I' 
 
 i 
 
no 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 h % 
 
 
 ■I . 
 
 1 \ 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 ■| 
 
 ■ ^* 
 
 '♦ 
 
 ,' 
 
 'i 
 
 w 1 
 
 % 
 
 .J 
 
 i' 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 standing beside the main hatch steadfastly regard- 
 ing me. Before he could move I was able to take 
 full stock of him, and what I saw filled me with 
 amazement. T/ie individual was a Chiiunnaii, and 
 his head presented this peculiarity, that half his left 
 ear was missing. 
 
 As I noted the significant fact to which I have 
 just alluded, the recollection of Nikola's letter 
 flashed across my mind, in which he had warned 
 me to keep my eyes ojjen for just such another 
 man. Could tiiis be the individual for wiiom I was 
 to be on the look-out? It seemed extremely un- 
 likely that there could be two Mongolians with the 
 same peculiar deformity, and yet I could scarcely 
 believe, even if it were the same and he had any 
 knowledge of my connection with Nikola, that he 
 would have the audacity to travel in the same ship 
 with me. It must not be supposed, however, that 
 I stayed to think these things out then. The light 
 had no sooner flashed out upon him and revealed 
 his sinister personality, than the switch was turned 
 off and all was darkness once more. So blinding 
 was the glare while it did last, however, that fully 
 ten seconds must have elapsed before my eyes 
 became accustomed to the darkness. When I could 
 
rti 
 
 iil: 
 
 • «- , 
 
 r - f. '^ 
 
 
 
 
 Si^ 
 
 
 ■■ ' -flf' Xi 
 
 '^^-'fi 
 
 ij 
 
 
 
 I 
 
li'l 
 
THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 113 
 
 see, the man had vanished, and though I crossed 
 the hatch and searched, not a sign of him could 1 
 discover. 
 
 " Whoever he is," I said to myself, " he has at 
 least the faculty of being able to get out of the way 
 pretty quickly. I wonder what . . . but there, 
 whit's the use of worrying myself about him? 
 He's probably a fireman who has been sent aft on 
 a message to the steward, and when I see him in 
 the daylight I shall find him like anybody else." 
 
 But while I tried to reassure myself in this 
 fashion I was in reality far from being convinced. 
 In my own mind I was as certain that he was the 
 man against whom Nikola had warned me as I 
 could well be of anything. The chiet engineer 
 at that moment stepped from his cabin into the 
 alley-way. Here, I thought to ni)self, was an 
 opportunity of settling the matter once and for all. 
 I accordingly accosted him. I had been intro- 
 duced to him earlier in the day by the captain, so 
 that he knew who I was. 
 
 " That is not a very pretty fireman of you-?," I 
 
 began, " that Chinaman with half an ear missing. 
 
 I saw him a moment ago coming along the deck 
 
 here. Where does he hail from ? " 
 
 8 
 
 1 1! 
 
114 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 'I ;. 
 
 I: ■ 
 
 U 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 The chief engineer, who, I may remark en 
 /yassant, was an Aberdonian, and consequently 
 slow of speech, hesitated for a moment before 
 he replied. 
 
 " That's mighty queer," he said at length. " Ye're 
 the second mon who's seen him the night. D'ye 
 tell me ye saw him this meenit? And if I may 
 make so bold, where might that have been ? " 
 
 " Only a few paces from where we are standing 
 now," I answered. " I was smoking my pipe in the 
 shelter there, v\ hen suddenly I detected a figure 
 creeping along in the shadow of the bulwarks. 
 Then you turned on your electric, and the light 
 fell full and fair upon his face. I saw him per- 
 fectly. There could be no doubt about it. He 
 was a Chinaman, and half his left ear was 
 missing." 
 
 The chief engineer sucked at his pipe for 
 upwards of half a minute. 
 
 " Queer, queer," he said, more to himself than to 
 me, " 'tis vera queer. 'Twas my second in yonder 
 was saying he met him at eight bells in this alley- 
 way. And yet I've been officially acquented 
 there's no such p- son aboard the ship." 
 
 " But there must be," I cried. " Don't I tell you 
 
 lil 
 
^ 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS CHINAMAN 
 
 "5 
 
 I saw the man myself, not five minutes ago? I 
 would be willing to go into a court of law and 
 swear to the fact." 
 
 " Dinna swear," he answered. " I'll nae mis- 
 doubt ycr word." 
 
 With this assurance I was conducted forthwith 
 to the chart room, where we discovered the sk!pper 
 stretched upon his settee, snoring voluminously. 
 
 " Do you mean to tell me that you really saw 
 the man ? " he inquired, when my business had 
 been explained to him. 
 
 I assured him that I did mean it. I had seen 
 him distinctly. 
 
 "Well, all I can say is that it's the most extra- 
 ordinary business I ever had to do with," he 
 answered. "The second engineer also says he 
 saw him. Directly he told me I had the ship 
 searched, but not a trace of the fellow could I 
 discover. We'll try again." 
 
 Leaving the chart room, he called the bos'un to 
 him, and, accompanied by the chief engineer and 
 myself, commenced an exhaustive examination of 
 the vessel. We explored the quarters of the crew 
 and firemen forrard, the galley, stores, and officers' 
 cabins in both alley ways, and finally the saloon 
 
 M 
 
 iUl 
 
 • i' ^' 
 
 

 ii6 
 
 DR NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 II 
 
 aft, but without success. Not a trace of the mys- 
 terious Mongolian could we find. The skipper 
 shook his head. 
 
 " I don't know what to think about it," he said. 
 
 I knew that meant that he had his doubts as to 
 whether I had not dreamt the whole affair. The 
 inference was galling, and when I bade him good- 
 night and went along to my cabin, I wished I had 
 saiu nothing at all about the matter. Nevertheless, 
 I was as firmly convinced that I had seen the man 
 as I was at the beginning. In this frame of mind 
 I prepared myself for bed. Before turning into 
 my bunk, however, I took down the small bag in 
 which I kept the drugs Nikola had given me and 
 of which he had told me to take such care. I was 
 anxious to have them close at hand in case I should 
 be sent for by Dona Consuclo during the night. 
 To assure myself that they had not been broken 
 by the rolling of the ship I opened the bag and 
 looked inside. My astonishment may be imagined 
 on discovering that it was empty. The drugs were 
 gone. 
 
 \ - 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 ¥■ 'it 
 
 
 m 
 
f) 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 ■1 
 
 1 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 ■II 
 11 
 
 THE night on which I discovered that Nikola's 
 drugs had been stolen was destined to prove 
 unpleasant in more senses than one. The sweetest- 
 tempered of men could scarcely have failed to take 
 offence had they been treated as the captain had 
 treated me. I had told him in so many words, 
 and with as much emphasis as I was master of, 
 that I had distinctly seen the Chinaman standing 
 upon the main deck of his steamer. The second 
 engineer had also entered the same report ; his 
 evidence, however, while serving to corroborate my 
 assertion, was of little further use to me, inasmuch 
 as I had still better proof that what I said was 
 correct — namely, that the medicines were missing. 
 Under the circumstances it was small wonder that 
 I slept badly. . Even had the cabin been as large 
 
 1 1 
 
 1i; 
 
 JrJ 
 
 119 
 
I20 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 m 1 !«■ 
 
 1 •■ A 
 
 i 
 
 \i 
 If 
 
 ^' i 
 
 H 
 
 .< J 
 
 iJ 
 
 I 
 
 
 j 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 : ..J 
 1 'i 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 f!!; 
 
 5 > 
 
 ^:\ 
 
 
 N' ' 
 
 
 I ■ \:\ 
 
 
 ^9 
 
 ■' 4-1 
 
 ■; ■ 
 
 ■f^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 as a hotel bedroom, and the bunk the latest in- 
 vention in the way of comfortable couches, it is 
 scarcely possible I should have had better rest. 
 As it was, the knowledge that I had been out- 
 witted was suflficient to keep me tumbling and 
 tossing to and fro, from the moment I laid my 
 head upon the pillow until the sun was streaming 
 in through my porthole next morning. Again and 
 again I went over the events of the previous day, 
 recalling every incident with photographic distinct- 
 ness ; but always returning to the same point 
 How the man could have obtained admittance to 
 the saloon at all was more than I could understand, 
 and, having got there, why he should have stolen 
 the bottles of medicine when there were so many 
 other articles which would have seemed to be of 
 infinitely more value to him, scattered about, was, 
 to say the least of it, incomprehensible. Hour 
 after hour I puzzled over it, and at the end was 
 no nearer a solution of the enigma than at the 
 beginning. At first I felt inclined to believe that 
 I must have taken them from the bag myself und 
 for security's sake have placed them elsewhere. A 
 few moments' search, however, was sufficient to 
 knock the bottom out of that theory. Hunt high 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 121 
 
 and low, where I would, I could discover no traces 
 of the queer little bottles. Then I remembered 
 that when I had sent the steward for them to the 
 Don's cabin the previous afternoon, I had taken 
 them from the bag and placed them upon the deck 
 beside the old man's bunk. Could I have left them 
 there? On reconsidering the matter more care- 
 fully, however, I remembered that before leaving 
 the cabin I had replaced them in my bag, and that 
 as I carried them back to my berth I had bumped 
 the satchel against the corner of the saloon table 
 and was afraid I might have broken them. This 
 effectually disposed of that theory also. At last 
 the suspense of irritation, by whichever name you 
 may describe it, became unbearable, and unable to 
 remain in bed any longer, I rose, dressed myself, 
 and prepared to go on deck. Entering the saloon, 
 I found the steward busied over a number of coffee- 
 cups. 
 
 "Good morning, sir," he said, looking up from 
 his work. " If you'll excuse my saying so, sir, 
 you're about early." 
 
 " I was late in bed," I answered, with peculiar 
 significance. " How is it, my friend, that you 
 allow people, who have no right here, to enter 
 
 
 tf 
 
 * I.' 
 
 \^ i 
 
 I ? 
 

 w 
 
 'i?! 
 
 122 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I i f 
 
 ? M^ 
 
 1 1 If 
 
 the saloon and to thieve from the passengers' 
 cabins ? " 
 
 " To thieve, sir ! " the man replied in a startled 
 tone ; " I'm sure I don't understand you, sir. I 
 allow no one to enter the saloon who has no right 
 to be there." 
 
 I glanced at him sharply, wondering whether 
 the fellow was as innocent as he pretended to 
 be. 
 
 " At any rate," I said, " the fact remains that 
 some one entered my cabin last night, while I 
 was on deck, and stole the medicines with which 
 I am treating the old gentleman in the cabin 
 yonder." 
 
 The man looked inexpressibly shocked. 
 
 " God bless my soul alive, sir — you don't mean 
 that ! " he said, with a falter in his voice. " Surely 
 you don't mean it ? " 
 
 "But I do mean it," I answered. "There can 
 be no sort of doubt about it. When I left the 
 old gentleman's cabin yesterday I carried the bag 
 containing the medicines back with me to my own 
 berth, locked it, and hung it upon the peg beside 
 the looking-glass with my own hands. After that 
 I went on deck, returned to my cabin an hour or 
 
THE CHINAMANS ESCAPE 
 
 133 
 
 so later, opened the bag, and the bottles were 
 gone." 
 
 " But, sir, have you any idea who could have 
 taken them ? " the man replied. " I hope you 
 don't think, sir, as how I should have allowed 
 such a thing to take place in this saloon with 
 my knowledge ? " 
 
 " I hope you would not," I answered, " but that 
 does not alter the fact that the things are missing." 
 
 " But don't you think, sir, the young lady herself 
 might have come in search of you, and when she 
 found you were not there did the next best thing 
 and took away the medicines to use herself? " 
 
 " ^\t present I do not know what to think," I 
 replied with some hesitation, for that view of the 
 case had not presented itself to me. " But if there 
 has been anything underhand going on, I think 
 I can promise the culprit that it will be made 
 exceedingly hot for him when we reach our 
 destination." 
 
 Having fired this parting shot, I left him to the 
 contemplation of his coffee-cups and made my 
 way up the companion-ladder to the deck above. 
 It was a lovely morning, a brisk breeze was blow- 
 ing, and the steamer was running fairly steady 
 
 'I 
 
 li 
 
 m 
 
 <l;?i 
 
 m 
 
 
124 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 if 
 
 i \ 
 
 I" 
 
 i 'i 
 t ^' 
 
 l^t 
 
 11 
 
 V ' '■ 
 
 
 
 El i 
 
 ' ' ' ■ 
 
 under a staysail and a foresail. It was not the 
 sort of morning to feel depressed, and yet the 
 incidents of the previous night were sufficient to 
 render me more than a little uncomfortable. 
 Nikola had trusted me, and in the matter of the 
 medicines at least I had been found wanting. I 
 believe at the moment I would have given all I 
 possessed — which was certainly not much, but still 
 a good deal to me — to have been able to solve 
 the mystery that surrounded the disappearance of 
 those drugs. Shortly before eight bells the skipper 
 emerged from the chart room and came along the 
 hurricane deck towards the poop. Seeing me he 
 waved his hand, and, after he had ascended the 
 ladder from the main deck, bade me good morning. 
 
 "I'm afraid our accommodation is not very 
 good," he said, "but I trust you have passed a 
 fairly comfortable night. No more dreams of 
 one-eared Chinamen, I hope ? " 
 
 From the tone in which he spoke it wai plain 
 that he imagined I must have been dreaming on 
 the previous evening. Had it not been for the 
 seriousness of my position with Nikola, I could 
 have laughed aloud when I thought of the shell 
 I was about to drop into the skipper's camp. 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 "5 
 
 " Dreams or no dreams, Captain Windover," I 
 replied, " I have to make a very serious complaint 
 to you. It will remain then for you to say 
 whether you consider that the assertion I made 
 to you last night was, or was not, founded upon 
 fact. As I believe you are aware, I was instructed 
 by my principal. Dr. Nikola, to join this vessel in 
 the Thames and to take charge of Don Miguel de 
 Moreno until his arrival in Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
 Dr. Nikola was fully aware of the difficulty and 
 responsibility of the task he had assigned to me, 
 and for this reason he furnished me with a number 
 of very rare drugs which I was to administer to 
 the patient as occasion demanded. In the letter 
 of instructions which I received prior to embark- 
 ing, I was particularly warned to beware of a 
 certain Chinaman whose peculiar characteristic 
 was that he had lost half an ear. In due course 
 I joined your vessel, and attended the Don, used 
 the drugs to which I have referred, and afterwards 
 returned them to my cabin. A quarter of an hour 
 or so later I made my way to the deck, where I 
 found myself suddenly brought face to face with 
 the Asiatic of whom I had been warned. On 
 the recommendation of the chief engineer I 
 
 \v\ 
 
 I m 
 
126 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 K it 
 
 V i I 
 
 
 *■ It 
 
 u 
 
 reported the matter to \'ou ; you se.irched the 
 ship, found no one at all like the m;in I described, 
 and from that lime forward set down the story I 
 iiad told )'oii either as a fabrication on my part, 
 or the creation of a dream." 
 
 '* Pardon me, my dear sir, not a fabrication," the 
 skipper bc<^an : *' only a " 
 
 " Pardon me in your turn," I replied : " I have 
 not quite finished. As I have inferred, >ou treat 
 the matter with contempt. What is the result? 
 1 return to my cabin, and, before retirin^^ to rest, 
 in order to make sure that they are ready at hand 
 in case I should rc(iuire them during the m't^ht, 
 open the bay in which the medicines until that 
 moment had been stored. To my consternation 
 they are not there. Some one had entered my 
 cabin during my absence and stolen them. I 
 leave you to put what construction on it you 
 j)lease, and to say what that some one was." 
 
 The captain's face was a study. " But — 
 but " he began. 
 
 "Buts will not meiul the matter," I answered, 
 I am afraid rather sharply. *' There can be no 
 getting a\ ay from the fact that they are gone, and 
 that some one must have taken them. They 
 could .scarcely walk away b\' themselves." 
 
THE CHINAMALS ESCAPE 
 
 127 
 
 *' But supposing: your suspicions to be correct, 
 what possible use could a few small bottles of 
 unknown medicine be to a man like that, a China- 
 man ? Had he taken your watch and chain, or 
 your money, I could understand it; but from what 
 you say, I gather that nothing else is missing." 
 
 " Nothing else," I replied, in the tone of a man 
 who is making an admission that is scarcely likely 
 to add to the weight of the argument he is 
 endeavouring to adduce. 
 
 " Besides," continued the skipper, "ther" are half 
 a hundred other ways in which tlie things might 
 have been lost or mislaid. Last night the ship 
 was rolling heavily : why might they not have 
 tumbled out and have slipped under \ our bunk 
 or behind your bags ? 1 have known things like 
 tliat occur." 
 
 " And would the ship have closed the bag again, 
 may I ask?" I answered scornfully. "No, no! 
 Captain, I am afraid that won't do. The man 1 
 reported to you last night, the one-eitj-ed China- 
 man, is aboard your ship, and for soire reason 
 best known to himself he has stolen so.ne of my 
 property, thereby nt)t only inconvemen jing me but 
 placing in absolute danger the life of the old man 
 
 n 
 
 IJ ^ . 
 
 I 
 
 ■ \: 
 
I2> 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 i. 
 
 r ■, 
 
 i 
 
 ^1 
 
 W: 
 
 .. I 
 
 whom I was sent on board to take care of. As 
 the thief is scarcely likely to have jumped over- 
 board, he must be on board now ; and as he would 
 not be likely to have stolen the bottles only to 
 smash them, it stands to reason that he must have 
 them in his keeping at the present moment." 
 
 " And suppose he has, what do you want me to 
 do?" 
 
 " I want you to find him for me," I answered, 
 " or, if you don't care to take the trouble, to put 
 sufficient men at my disposal and :^l'ow me to 
 do so." 
 
 On hearing this the captain became very red 
 and shifted uneasily on his feet. 
 
 " My dear sir," he said a little testily, " much as 
 I would like to put myself out to serve you, I must 
 confess that what you ask seems a little unreason- 
 able. Don't I tell you I have already searched the 
 ship twice in an attempt to find this man, md 
 each time without success? Upon my w i\: I 
 don't think it is fair to ask me to do so again." 
 
 " In that case I am very much afraid I have no 
 alternative but to make a complaint to you in 
 writing and to hold you responsible, should Don 
 Miguel de Moreno lose his life through this 
 
 J , 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 129 
 
 robbery which has been committed, and which 
 you will not help me to set right." 
 
 What the captain would have answered in reply 
 to this I cannot say ; it is quite certain, however, 
 that it would have been something sharp had not 
 the Dofla Consuelo made her appearance from the 
 companion hatch that moment. She struck me as 
 looking very pale, as if she had passed a bad 
 night. The skipper and I went forwaid together 
 to meet her. 
 
 " Good morning," I said, as I took the little 
 hand she held out to me. " I hope your great- 
 grandfather is better this morning ? " 
 
 " He has passed a fairly good night, and is 
 sleeping quietly at present," she answered. " The 
 steward is sitting with him now while I come up 
 for a few moments to get a little fresh air on deck." 
 
 The skipper made some remark about the 
 beauty of the morning, and while he was speaking 
 I watched the girl's face. There was an ex- 
 pression upon it I did not quite iiiiderstand. 
 
 *• I am afraid you have not passed a very good 
 night," I said, after the other had finished. 
 " Yesterday's anxiety must have upset you more 
 than you allowed me to suppose." 
 
 9 
 
 - i 
 
 [M , 
 
p. 
 
 M 
 
 ■J 
 
 k * ! 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 i 
 
 
 V 
 
 'f 
 
 1 
 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ' 1; 
 
 M 
 
 Lii^ 
 
 130 
 
 UR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 " I will confess that it did upset me " she 
 answered, with her pretty foreign accent and the 
 expressive gesticulation which was so becoming to 
 her. " I have had a wretched night. I had such 
 a terrible dream that I have scarcely recovered 
 from it yet." 
 
 " I am sorry to hear *:hat," the skipper and I 
 answered almost together, while I added, "Pray 
 tell us about it." 
 
 "It does not seem very much to tell," she 
 answered, " and yet tlie effect it produced upon 
 me is just as vivid now as it was then. After 
 you left the cabin last night. Dr. Ingleby, I sat for 
 a little while by my grandfather's side, trying to 
 read ; but finding that impossible, I retired to rest, 
 lying upon the bed the steward is kind enough to 
 make up for me upon the floor. I was utterly 
 worn out, and almost as soon as I closed my eyes 
 I fell asleep. How long 1 had been sleeping I 
 cannot say, but suddenly I felt there was some one 
 in the room who was watching me : who it was I 
 could not tell, but that it was some one, or some- 
 thing, utterly repulsive to me I felt certain. In 
 vain I endeavoured to open my eyes, but, as in 
 most nightmares, I found it impossible to do so ; 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 131 
 
 and all the time I could feel this loathsome thing, 
 whatever it was, drawing closer and closer to me. 
 Then, putting forth a great effort, I managed to 
 wake, or perhaps to dream that I did so. 1 had 
 much better have kept my eyes closed, for leaning 
 over me was the most horrible face I have ever 
 seen or imagined. It was flatter than that of a 
 European, with small, narrow eyes, and such cruel 
 eyes." 
 
 "Good heavens!" I cried, unable to keep silence 
 any longer, "can it be possible that you saw him 
 too ? " 
 
 Meanwhile the skipper, who had been leaning 
 against the bulwarks, his hands thrust deep in his 
 pockets and his cap upon the back of his head, 
 suddenly sprang to attention. 
 
 "Can you remember anything else about the 
 man ? " he inquired. 
 
 The girl considered for a moment. 
 
 " I do not know that 1 can," she answered. " I 
 can only repeat what I said before, that it was the 
 most awful face I have ever seen in my life. — Stay, 
 there is one other thing that I remember. I 
 noticed that half his left ear was missing." 
 
 " It is the Chinaman ! " I cried, with an air of 
 
 *} 
 
 ill 
 
 I > 
 
 '! I i 
 
 Uf 
 
 ' i 
 

 132 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERLMENT 
 
 If .• |ii ic I 
 
 '«■, 
 
 •■ I 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ •' 
 
 
 
 
 [a t 
 
 
 triumph that I could no longer suppress. And as 
 I said it I took from my pocket the letter of 
 instruction Nikola had sent me the week before, 
 and read aloud the passage in which he referred 
 to the one-eared Chinaman of whom I was to 
 beware. The effect was exactly what I imagined 
 it would be. 
 
 " Do you mean to tell me I was not dreaming 
 after all ? " the Dona inquired, with a frightened 
 expression on her face. 
 
 " That is exactly what I do mean," I answered. 
 " And I am glad to have your evidence that you 
 saw the man, for the reason that it bears out what 
 I have been saying to our friend the captain 
 here." 
 
 Then turning to that individual, I continued : 
 " I hope, sir, you will now see the advisability 
 of instituting another search for this man. If I 
 were in your place I would turn the ship inside 
 out, from truck to keelson. It seems to me 
 outrageous that a rascal like this can hide him- 
 self on board, and you, the captain, be ignorant 
 of his whereabouts." 
 
 "There is no necessity to instruct me in my 
 duty," he answered stiffly, and then going to the 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 133 
 
 companion called down it for the steward, who 
 presently made his appearance on deck. 
 
 "Williams," said the skipper, "Dr. Ingleby 
 informs me that a theft was committed in his 
 cabin last night. He declares that a man made 
 his way into the saloon, visiting not only his berth, 
 but that of Don Miguel de Moreno. How do you 
 account for this ? " 
 
 " Dr. Ingleby did say something to me about it 
 this morning, sir," the steward replied : " but to tell 
 you the plain truth, sir, I don't know what to think 
 of it It's the first time I've ever known such a 
 thing happen. Of course I shouldn't like to say 
 as how Dr. Ingleby was mistaken." 
 
 " You had better not," I replied, so sharply that 
 the man jumped with surprise. 
 
 " Anyway, sir," the steward continued, " I feel 
 certain that if the man had come aft I should have 
 heard him. I am a light sleeper, as the saying is, 
 and I believe that a cat coming down the com- 
 panion-ladder would be enough to wake me, much 
 less a man." 
 
 " On this occasion you must have slept sounder 
 than usual," I said. " At any rate the fact remains 
 that the man did come ; and I have to ask you 
 
 11 
 
 ' ; ! ■ si 
 
 m 
 
I 
 
 134 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 % 
 
 4 If; 
 
 i 
 
 i' .< 
 
 
 HI I 
 
 5 I 
 
 once more, Captain, what you intend to do to find 
 my stolen property ? " 
 
 " I must take time to consider the matter," the 
 captain replied. "If the man is aboard the ship, 
 as you assert, I will find him, and if I do find him 
 he had better look out for squalls — that's all I can 
 say." 
 
 " And at the same time," I added, " I hope you 
 will severely punish any member of your crew who 
 may have been instrumental in secreting him on 
 board." 
 
 As I said this I glanced at the steward, and it 
 seemed to me his always sallow face became even 
 paler than usual. 
 
 " You need not bother yourself about that," said 
 the skipper : "you may be sure I shall do so." 
 
 Then, lifting his cap to the Dofia Consuelo, he 
 went forward along the deck ; while the steward, 
 having informed us that breakfast was upon the 
 table, returned to the companion-ladder and 
 disappeared below. 
 
 "What docs all this mystery mean, Dr. Ingleby?" 
 inquired my companion, as we turned and walked 
 aft together. 
 
 "It means that there is more at the back of it 
 
 M 4i 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 135 
 
 than meets the eye," I replied. " Before I left 
 London I was warned by Dr. Nikola, as you heard 
 me say just now, to beware of a certain Asiatic 
 with only half an ear. What Nikola feared he 
 would do I have no notion, but there seems to 
 be no doubt that this is the man." 
 
 "But he has done us no harm," she replied, 
 " beyond frightening me ; so if the captain takes 
 care that he does not come as far as the saloon 
 again, it does not seem to me we need think any 
 more about him." 
 
 "But he has done us harm," I asserted — 
 "grievous harm. He has stolen the medicine 
 with which I treated your great-grandfather so 
 successfully yesterday." 
 
 On hearing this she gave a little start. 
 
 " Do you mean that if he should become ill 
 again in the same way that he did yesterday, you 
 would be unable to save him?" she inquired, almost 
 breathlessly. 
 
 " I cannot say anything about that," I answered. 
 **I should of course do my best, but I must confess 
 the loss of those drugs is a very serious matter for 
 me. They are exceedingly valuable, and were 
 specially entrusted to my care." 
 
 I 
 
 
 !i'' 
 
136 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 Kif ! 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 Al 
 
 " And you think that Dr. Nikola will be angry 
 with you for having lost them ? " she said. 
 
 " I am very much afraid he will," I answered. 
 " But if he is, I must put up with it Now let us 
 come below to breakfast." With that I led her 
 along the deck and down the companion-ladder 
 to the saloon. 
 
 " Before we sit down to our meal I think it would 
 perhaps be as well if I saw your great-grandfather," 
 I said. " I should like to convince myself that he 
 is none the worse for his attack yfjsLerday." 
 
 Upon this we entered the cabin together, and I 
 bent over the recumbent figure of the old man. 
 He lay just as he had done on the previous day ; 
 his long thin hands were clasped upon his breast, 
 and his eyes looked upward just as I remembered 
 seeing them. For all the difference that was to 
 be seen, he might never have moved since I had 
 left him so many hours before. 
 
 " He is awake," whispered his great-grand- 
 daughter, who had looked at him over my 
 shoulder. Then, raising her voice a little, she 
 continued, still in English, " This is Dr. Ingleby, 
 grandfather, whom your friend Dr. Nikola has 
 sent to take care of you." 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 137 
 
 i 
 
 " I thank you, sir, for your kindness," replied the 
 old man, in a voice that was little louder than a 
 whisper. "You must forgive me if my reception 
 of you appears somewhat discourteous, but I am 
 very feeble. A month ago I celebrated my ninety- 
 eighth birthday, and at such an age, I venture to 
 assert, much may be forgiven a man." 
 
 " Pray do not apologise," I replied. " I am 
 indeed glad to find you looking so much better 
 this morning." 
 
 " If to be still alive is to be better, then I suppose 
 I must be," he answered, in a tone that was almost 
 one of regret ; and then continued, " The days of 
 our age are threescore years and ten ; and though 
 men be so strong that they come to fourscore 
 yeai , yet is their strength but labour and sorrow ; 
 labour and sorrow — aye, labour and sorrow." 
 
 " Co le, come, sir," I said, " you must not talk 
 like this. You are not very comfortable here, but 
 we are nearly at our journey's end. Once there, 
 you will be able to rest more quietly and in greater 
 comfort than it is possible for you to do in this 
 tiny cabin." 
 
 " You speak well," he answered, " when you say 
 that I am nearly at my journey's end. God knows 
 
 i^«. 
 
 ! . i: 
 
 i 
 
 
 I ! 
 
■f 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 1)5 
 
 I 
 
 I I" 
 
 I i 
 
 I I 
 
 i 
 
 J' 1 
 
 1:1: *■ 
 
 I B 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 I, 
 
 138 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I am near it — very, very near it. The wonder is 
 I have not reached it long since. But it will come 
 at last, and when it comes I shall rest, as you say, 
 more quietly than in this tiny cabin." 
 
 Seeing that in his present humour there was not 
 much to be done with him, I completed my 
 examination, gave certain instructions to his 
 great-granddaughter, and then left the cabin, 
 feeling very much as if I had stepped into the 
 nineteenth out of another and quite different 
 century. Breakfast was laid in the saloon ; and 
 as the steward informed me that the skipper 
 invariably had his sent forward ''o the chart 
 room, while the Dofia Consuelo 'ly partook 
 
 of hers by the old gentleman's bedside, I sat down 
 to it alone. The steward waited upon me, a trifle 
 nervously I thought, and with an obsequiousness 
 that told me he was anxious to make up to me for 
 the robbery of the night before. Whatever he 
 might think, however, I had not the smallest 
 intention of allowing myself to be drawn into a 
 discussion with him on the subject. The matter 
 would have to be settled some way or another 
 when we reached our destination, and then, in all 
 probability, Nikola would look after it for himself. 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 »39 
 
 
 Whatever else may be said of the good ship 
 Dofia Mercedes, her warmest admirers could scarcely 
 assert that she possessed a wonderful turn of 
 speed. Even with everything in her favour it 
 was as much as the chief engineer could do to 
 knock nine knots out of her, but on the present 
 occasion seven was somewhere nearer the mark. 
 For this reason, instead of reaching our destination 
 at midday, as I had hoped we should do, night had 
 closed in on us before we had crossed the bar and 
 could count ourselves safely in the river, while 
 five bells in the first watch had been sounded 
 before wc lay at anchor in the Tyneside. 
 
 As soon as I heard the cable rattling out through 
 the hawse hole I made my way to the deck. The 
 night was a dark one, but a more interesting 
 picture than I had before me then could scarcely 
 be imagined. Around me on every side were 
 ships : colliers, tramps, passenger-vessels and 
 merchantmen of every possible sort and descrip- 
 tion. The lights of the city could be plainly 
 distinguished, and innumerable tongues of fire 
 containing all the colours of the rainbow flashed 
 up continually from factory chimneys. A couple 
 of steam-launches were lying alongside, with at 
 
 iif 
 
 
 < :i 
 
 i 
 
 r ^J 
 
 111 
 
140 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 •^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 V 
 
 ftlt 
 
 h^'« 
 
 ill 
 
 i 
 
 least a dozen small boats ; and thinking Nikola 
 might be in one of them, I went forward to the 
 gangway in search of him, but though I scanned 
 the faces below me, his was not among them. For 
 the reason that we were so late getting into the 
 river, and knowing that the vessel would be likely 
 to remain for some time to come, I argued that in 
 all probability he had put off boarding her until 
 the morning. I accordingly turned away, and 
 was about to walk aft when a hand was placed 
 on my shoulder. 
 
 *" Well, friend Ingleby," said a voice that there 
 was no mistaking, and which I should have known 
 anywhere, " what sort of a voyage have you had, 
 and how is your patient progressing?" 
 
 " Dr. Nikola ! " I cried in astonishment, as I 
 turned and found him standing before me. "I was 
 just looking for you in the boats alongside. I 
 had no idea you were on board." 
 
 " I came up by the other gangway," Nikola 
 replied. " Hut you have not answered my 
 question. How is your patient?" 
 
 " He is still alive," I answered, " and I fancy, if 
 possible, a little better than when we left London. 
 But he is so feeble that to speak of his being well 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 141 
 
 seems almost a sarcasm. Yesterday for a few 
 moments I thought he was gone, but with the help 
 of the drugs you gave me I managed to bring 
 him round again. This morning he was strong 
 enough to converse with me." 
 
 " I am pleased to hear it," he replied. " You 
 have done admirably, and I congratulate you. 
 Now we must think about their trans-shipment." 
 
 "Trans-shipment?" I replied. "Is it possible 
 they have to make another journey ? " 
 
 " It is more than possible — it is quite certain," 
 he answered. *' Allerdcyne Castle is a matter of 
 some fifty mMcs up the coast, and a steam yacht 
 will take us there. A bed has been prepared for 
 the old gentleman in the saloon, and all we have 
 to do is to get him off this boat and on board her. 
 You had better let me have those drugs and I'll 
 mi.x him up a slight stimulus. He'll need it." 
 
 This was the question I had been dreading all 
 along, but the die was cast and willy nilly the 
 position had to be faced. 
 
 " I should like to speak to you upon that matter," 
 I said. " I very much fear that you will consider me 
 to blame for not having exercised greater care over 
 them, but I had no idea they would be of any 
 
 11 
 
 lu 
 
 »! 11 
 
u 
 
 u 
 
 m 
 
 * 1 
 
 \ I, 
 
 ^ ii 
 
 
 ' 
 
 1!^^ 
 
 J 
 
 1 1 1^ 
 
 fii 
 
 142 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 value to any one who did not know the use of 
 them." 
 
 " Pray what do you mean ? " he asked, with a 
 look of astonishment that I believe was more than 
 half assumed. To what are you alluding ? Have 
 you had an accident with the drugs ? " 
 
 While we had been talking we liad walked along 
 the main deck, and were approaching the entrance 
 leading tlierefrom to the cuddy, the light from 
 which fell upon his face. There was a look upon 
 it that I did not like. When he was in an affable 
 mood Nikola's countenance was singularly pre- 
 possessing : when, however, he was put out by 
 anything it was the face of a devil rather than a 
 man. 
 
 " I exceedingly regret having to inform you that 
 last night the drugs in question vver^ stolen from 
 my cabin. 
 
 In a moment he was all excitement. 
 
 •* By the man of whom I bade you beware, of 
 course — the one-eared Chinaman?" 
 
 " The same," I answered ; and went on to inform 
 him of all that had transpired since my arrival 
 on board, including my trouble with the captain 
 and the suspicions I entertained, without much 
 
it 
 
It ^ 
 
 I( ' 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 
 
 MS 
 
 foundation I'm afraid, against the steward. He 
 heard me out without speaking, and when I had 
 finished bade me wait on deck while he went 
 below to the Morenos' cabin. While he was gone 
 I strolled to the side, and once more stood watch- 
 ing the lights reflected in the water below. On an 
 old tramp steamer a short distance astern of us a 
 man was singing. It was one of Chevalier's coster 
 songs, and I could recognise the words quite 
 distinctly. The last time I had heard that song 
 was in Cape Coast Castle, just after I had re- 
 covered from my attack of fever ; and I was still 
 pursuing the train of thought it conjured up, when 
 I noticed a boat drawing into the circle of light to 
 which I have just alluded. It contained two men, 
 one of whom was standing up while the other 
 rowed. A second or two later they had come 
 close enough for me to see the face of the man 
 in the bows. To my amazement he was a 
 Chinaman ! So overwhelming was my astonish- 
 ment that I uttered an involuntary cry, and, 
 running to the skylight, called to Nikola to come 
 on deck. Then, bounding to the bulwarks again, 
 I looked for the boat. But I was too late. Either 
 they had achieved their object, or my prompt 
 
 .-Hi 
 
 I 
 
 I J 
 
 
146 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 H 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 .1 
 
 t i ' 
 
 : i' 
 
 ■ ii 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 11^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 action had given them a fright. At any rate, 
 they were gone. 
 
 "What do you want?" cried Nikola, who by 
 this time had reached the decl<. 
 
 "The Chinamen!" I cried. "I saw one of them 
 a moment ago in a boat alongside." 
 
 " Where are they now ? " he inquired. 
 
 " I cannot see them. They have disappeared 
 into the darkness again ; but when I called to you 
 they were scarcely twenty yards away. What 
 does their presence here signify, do you think?" 
 
 " It signifiiis that they know that I am on board," 
 answered Nikola, with a queer sort of smile upon 
 his face. " It means also that, although this is 
 the nineteenth century and the law-abiding land 
 of England, if we were to venture a little out 
 of the beaten track ashore to-night, you and I 
 would stand a very fair chance of having our 
 throats cut before morning. It has one other 
 meaning, and that is that you and I must play 
 the old game of the partridge and its nest, and 
 lure them away from this boat while the skipper 
 transfers Don Miguel and his great-grand- 
 daughter to the yacht I have in waiting down 
 the river." 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAl^E 
 
 «47 
 
 " That is all very well," I interrupted, " but I 
 am not at all sure the skipper would be willing. 
 To put it bluntly, he and I have already had a few 
 words together over this matter." 
 
 " That will make no difrcrcnce," Nikola 
 answered. " I assure you you need have no fear 
 that he will play us false : he knows me far too 
 well to attempt that. I will confer with him at 
 once, and while I am doing so you had better get 
 your traps together. We will then go ashore 
 and do our best to draw these rascals rif the 
 scent." 
 
 So saying, Nikola made his way forward 
 towards the chart room, while I went through the 
 cuddy to my own berth. The steward carried my 
 bags out o!i to the main deck, and, after I had 
 spoken a word or two with Dofta Consuclo, I 
 followed him. Five minutes later Nikola joined 
 me, accompanied by the captain. I had bidden 
 the latter good-bye earlier in the evening, and 
 Nikola was giving him one last word of advice, 
 when I happened to glance towards the alley-way 
 on the port side. Imagine my surprise — nay, I 
 might almost say my consternation — on beholding, 
 standing in the dark by the corner of the main 
 
 11 
 
 m 
 
 iV 
 
 10 
 
 ^n 
 
 i 
 
148 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 1' •! 
 
 ■•■■'% 
 
 ^ii 
 
 > ■«: 
 
 % 
 
 ■ ! . 
 
 
 hatch, the same mysterious Chinaman who I felt 
 certain had committed the robbery of the drugs 
 the previous night. 
 
 " Look, look," I cried to my companions ; " see, 
 there is the man again ! " 
 
 They wheeled round and looked in the direction 
 to which I pointed. At the same moment the 
 man's right arm went up, and from where I stood 
 I could see something glittering in the palm. An 
 inspiration, how or by what occasioned I shall 
 never be able to understand, induced me to seize 
 Nikola by the arm and to swing him behind me. 
 It was well that I did so, for almost before we 
 could realise what was happening, a knife was 
 thrown, and stood imbedded a good three inches 
 in the bulwark, exactly behind where Nikola had 
 been standing an instant before. Then, springing 
 on to the ladder which leads from the main to the 
 hurricane deck, he raced up it, jumped on to the 
 rail, and dived headlong ''nto the water alongside. 
 By the time we reached the deck whence he 
 had taken his departure, all we could see was 
 a boat pulling swiftly in the direction of the 
 shore. 
 
 ''That settles it, friend Ingleby," said Nikola. 
 
 : 111 
 
THE CHINAMAN'S ESCAPE 149 
 
 "We have no alternative now but to make our 
 way ashore and do as I proposed. If you are 
 ready, come along. I think I can safely promise 
 you an adventure." 
 
 "f^ 
 
 fill' 
 
 k 
 
 m 
 
 
 *i 
 
 
 ! 
 
 i-' 
 
 'S 
 
 
 • i! ; 
 
 
 { , 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 
 ', 
 
n 
 
 'i s 
 
 
 I 
 
 M I 
 
 i|: 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 5_ 
 
 ' i 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 '1 
 
 ^' 
 
 .i i 
 
 ill 
 
 I 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 W 
 
 HEN, nowadays, I look back upon the 
 period I spent in Nikola's company, one 
 significant fact always strikes me, and that is the 
 enormous number of risks we managed to cram 
 into such a comparatively short space of time. 
 During my somewhat chequered career I have 
 perhaps seen as much of what is vaguely termed 
 life as most men : I have lived in countries the 
 very reverse of civilised ; I have served aboard ships 
 where there has been a good deal more sand- 
 bagging and hazing than would be considered 
 good for the average man's Christian tempera- 
 ment ; and as for actual fighting, well, I have seen 
 enough of that to have learnt one lesson — one 
 which will probably cause a smile to rise on the 
 face of the inexperienced — and that is to keep out 
 
 IS3 
 
 *i i-:l 
 
 Hi: 
 
 M 
 
 1 * 
 
 ■ I 
 
 ii 
 
 } I. 
 
il 
 
 154 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 tf i 
 f 
 
 li 
 
 ! 
 
 :t 
 
 !f 
 
 of it as far as possible, and on all occasions to be 
 afraid of firearms. 
 
 I concluded my last chapter v/ith an account of 
 our arrival in Newcastle, and explained how we 
 were preparing to go ashore, when the one-eared 
 Chinaman, who I felt convinced had committed 
 the robbery of the previous night, made his 
 appearance before us and came within an ace of 
 taking Nikola's life. Had it not been for my 
 presence of mind, or instinct, by whichever term 
 you please to call it, I verily believe it would have 
 been the end of all things for the Doctor. As it 
 was, however, the knife missed its mark, and a 
 moment later the man had sprung up the ladder 
 to the hurricane deck and leaped the rail and 
 plunged into the river. Being desirous of prevent- 
 ing the Chinaman from following us and by that 
 means becoming aware that we were leaving for 
 the north in Nikola's yacht, we determined to 
 make our way ashore and permit them to suppose 
 that we were remaining in Newcastle for some 
 length of time. Accordingly we descended into 
 the wherry alongside, and ordered the boatman to 
 pull us ♦^o the nearest landing-stage. 
 
 " Keep your eyes open and your wits about 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 155 
 
 you," whispered Nikola, when we had left the boat 
 and were making our way up to the street. 
 " They are certain to be on the look-out for us." 
 
 As you may be sure, I did not neglect his 
 warning. I had had one exhibition of that 
 diabolical Celestial's skill in knife throwing, and 
 when I reflected that in a big town like Newcastle 
 there were many dark corners and alley-ways, and 
 also that a knife makes but little or no noise when 
 thrown, I was more determined than ever to 
 neglect no opportunity of looking after my own 
 safety. When we reached the street at the rear of 
 the docks Nikola cast about him for a cab, but for 
 some minutes not one was to be seen. At last a 
 small bo) obtained one for us, and when the 
 luggage had been placed on the roof we took our 
 seats in it. Nikola gave the driver his instructions, 
 and in a short time wc were bowling along in 
 the direction of our hotel. Throughout the drive 
 I could see no signs of the enemy. I was in the 
 act of wondering how such a game as we were 
 then playing could possibly help us if the 
 Celestials had failed to see us come ashore, when 
 Nikola turned to me, and in his usual quiet voice 
 said : 
 
 lit 
 
 1-1: 
 

 ■ " ■ 
 
 ■\ 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ) 
 
 ' 
 
 t . 
 
 156 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 " I wonder if you have noticed that we are being 
 followed ? " 
 
 I replied that I certainly had not, r.or could I 
 see how he could tell such a thing. 
 
 " Very easily," he said : " I will prove that what 
 I say is correct. Do you remember the small boy 
 who went in search of a cab ? " 
 
 I answered that I did, whereupon he bade me 
 examine our reflection as we passed the next shop 
 window. I did so, and could plainly distinguish 
 a small figure seated on the rail at tiie back. 
 Save this atom, ourselves, and a solitary police- 
 man, the street was deserted. 
 
 " I do see a small boy," I answered ; " but may 
 he not be coming with us to try and obtain the job 
 of carrying our luggage?" 
 
 " He is engaged upon another now. When he 
 came up from the river he was on the look-out 
 for us, although, as you may have noticed, he 
 pretended to be asleep in a doorway. He ob- 
 tained the cab for us, and as you stepped into 
 it he ranged up alongside and handed something 
 to the driver. When we alight he will wait to 
 see that our luggage is carried in, after which he 
 will decamp and carry the information to his 
 
 hi 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 157 
 
 employers, who will endeavour to cut our throats 
 as soon as the opportunity occurs." 
 
 " You look at the matter in an eminently cheer- 
 ful light," I said. " For my own part I have no 
 desire to give them the chance just yet. Is 
 there no way in which we can prevent such a 
 possibility occurring ? " 
 
 " It is for that reason that we are here," Nikola 
 replied. " I can assure you I am no more anxious 
 to die than you are. There would be a good deal 
 of irony in having perfected a scheme for pro- 
 longing life, only to meet one's death at the hand 
 of a Chinese ruffian in a civilised English town." 
 
 " Then what is your plan ? " I inquired. 
 
 " I will tell you. But do not let us speak so 
 loud : little pitchers have long ears. My notion 
 is that we make for the hotel, the name of which 
 I was careful to give the driver in the hearing 
 cf the boy. We will engage a coui)le of rooms 
 there, order breakfast for to-morrow morning, 
 still in the hearing of the boy, and afterwards 
 get out of the way as quietly as possible." 
 
 " It sounds feasible enouj^h," I replied, " if only 
 we can do it. But do you think the men will 
 be ao easily fooled ? " 
 
 , "! 
 
 fi?l 
 
« .i: 
 
 11 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 I ! 
 
 ! 
 
 158 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 " Well, that remains to be proved. However, 
 we shall very soon find out." 
 
 " A pretty sort of thing you've let yourself in 
 for, Master Ingleby!" I thought to myself as 
 Nikola lapsed into silence once more. " A week 
 ago you were starving in a back street in London, 
 and now it looks very much as if you are going to 
 be murdered in affluence in Newcastle. However, 
 you've let yourself in for it, and have only yourself 
 to blame for the result." 
 
 Consoling myself in this philosophic way, I held 
 my peace until the cab drew up before the hostelry 
 to which my companion had alluded. As soon as 
 we were at a standstill, Nikola alighted and went 
 into the hotel to inquire about rooms. As we had 
 agreed, I remained in the cab until he returned. 
 
 " It's all right, Ingleby," he cried, as he crossed 
 the pavement again. " They're very full, but we 
 can nave the rooms until the day after to-morrow. 
 After that wc must look elsewhere. Now let us 
 get the traps inside." 
 
 The porter emerged and took our luggage, and 
 we accompanied him into tlie building. As we 
 did so I saw the ragged urchin who had ridden 
 behind the cab draw near the portico. 
 
 ,'f 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 159 
 
 The manager received us in the hall. 
 
 " Numbers 59 and 60," he said to the porter. 
 " Would you care for any supper, gentlemen ? " 
 
 We thanked him, but declined, and then fol- 
 lowed the porter upstairs to the rooms in ques- 
 tion. Having seen my luggage safely installed 
 and the man on his way downstairs, Nikola 
 showed himself ready for business. 
 
 "When you get into these sort of scrapes," he 
 said, " it is just as well to have a good memory. 
 I know these rooms of old, and directly I saw 
 the position we were in I thought they might 
 prove of use to us. I once did the manager a 
 good turn, and when I explain matters to him 
 I fancy he will understand why we have taken 
 up our abode with him only to leave again so 
 suddenly. Have you a sheet of notepaper and 
 an envelope in your bag?" 
 
 I produced them for him, whereui)on he wrote 
 a note, and having placed a bank-note inside, 
 addressed it to his friend. 
 
 " I'll leave it on the chimneypiece, where the 
 chambermaid will be certain to see it, ' he said. 
 " I have told the manager that we are obliged 
 to leave in this unceremonious fashion in ordei 
 
 Hi 
 
 1! f 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 41 
 
Ill 
 
 i6o 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 'n 
 
 1 
 
 
 i I 
 
 ;:! 
 
 '■,ii' 
 
 
 
 to rid ourselves of some unpleasant fellow- 
 travellers, who have been following us about with 
 what I can only think must be hostile intent. 
 Until we return I have asked him to take charge 
 of your baggage, so that you need have no fear 
 on that score. I am sorry you should have to 
 lose it, but I can lend you anything you may 
 require until you get possession of it again. Now, 
 if only we can get out of this window and down 
 to the Tyneside once more, without being seen, 
 I think we may safely say we have given Quong 
 Ma the slip for good and all." 
 
 So saying he crossed the room and threw open 
 the window. 
 
 " We are both active men," Nikola continued, 
 " and should experience small difficulty in drop- 
 ping on to the roof of the outhouse below ; thence 
 we can make our way along the wall to the back. 
 Are you ready ? " 
 
 " Quite ready," I answered ; whereupon he 
 crawled out of the window and, holding on by 
 both hands, lowered himself until his feet were 
 only a yard or so above the roof of the outhouse 
 to which he had rcfcMred. Then he let go and 
 dropped. I followed his example, after which 
 
 ft 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 i6x 
 
 we made our way in Indian file along the wall, 
 passed the stables, and dropped without adven- 
 ture into the dark lane at the rear of the hotel. 
 It was the first time in my life I had left a 
 building of that description in such an uncere- 
 monious fashion, yet, strangely enough, I re- 
 member, it caused me no surprise. In Nikola's 
 company the most extraordinary performances 
 seemed commonplace, and in the natural order 
 of things. 
 
 " From now forward we must proceed with the 
 greatest caution," said my companion, as we 
 regained our feet and paused before making our 
 way down the dark lane towards a small street 
 at the farther end. " They are scarcely likely 
 to watch the back of the hotel, but it will be 
 safer for us to suppose them to be doing so." 
 
 Acting up to this decision, we proceeded with 
 as much caution as if every shadow were an 
 enemy and every doorway contained a villainous 
 Celestial. We saw nothing of tiic men we feared, 
 however, and eventually reached the thoroughfare 
 leading to the docks, without further adventure. 
 But, fortunate as we had been, we were not 
 destined to get away as successfully as we had 
 
 It 
 
1 62 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 ii / 
 
 11 i' 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 III 
 
 (If 
 
 hoped to do. We were within sight of the rive* 
 when something, I cannot now remember what, 
 induced me to look back. I did so just in time 
 to catch a ghmpse of a figure emerging from 
 the shadow of a tall building. At any other 
 time such a circumstance would have given rise 
 to no suspicion in my mind ; but, worked up to 
 such a pitch as I was then, I seemed gifted with 
 an unerring instinct that told me as plainly as 
 any words that the man in question was following 
 us, and that he was the Chinaman we were so 
 anxious to avoid. I pointed him out to Nikola, 
 and asked whether he agreed with me as to the 
 man's identity. 
 
 " We will soon decide that point," was his reply. 
 " Slacken your pace for a moment, and when I give 
 the word wheel sharply round and walk towards 
 him. 
 
 We executed this manoeuvre, and began to walk 
 quickly back in the direction we had come. The 
 mysterious figure was still making his way along 
 the darker side of the street ; and our suspicions 
 were soon confirmed, for on seeing us turn he 
 turned also, and a few seconds later disappeared 
 down a side street. 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 163 
 
 " He is spying on us, sure enough," said Nikola, 
 "and I do not see how we are going to baffle him. 
 Let us hasten on to the river and trust to luck to 
 get on board the yacht without his finding out 
 where we have gone." 
 
 Once more we turned ourselves about, and in 
 something less than five minutes had reached the 
 landing-place for which we were steering. Then 
 pulling a whistle from his pocket, Nikola blew three 
 sharp notes upon it. An answer came from the 
 deck of the yacht out in the stream. It had 
 scarcely died away before a boat put off from 
 alongside the craft and came swiftly towards us. 
 
 '* It is only a question of minutes now," said 
 Nikola, throwing a hasty glance round him. 
 "Time versus the Chinaman, and if I am not mis- 
 taken " — here the boat drew up at the steps — "time 
 has the best of it. Come along, my friend ; let us 
 get on board." 
 
 I followed him down the steps and took my 
 place in the dinghy. The men pulling bent to 
 their oars, and we shot out into the stream. 
 
 " Look," said Nikola, pointing to the place we 
 had just left : " I thought our friend would not be 
 very far behind us." 
 
 1 t;:% 
 
 ] 11 
 
 I. II 
 
 II 
 
164 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ii 
 
 Mi 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ■ rl; 
 
 
 :iii|ii 
 
 I followed with my eyes the direction in which 
 he pointed, and, sure enough, I could just dis- 
 tinguish a dark figure standing upon the steps. 
 
 " They would like to catch me if they could," 
 observed the Doctor, with a slirug of his shoulders 
 and one of his peculiar laughs. "If they have 
 tried once they have done so a hundred times. I 
 will do them the credit of saying that their plans 
 have been admirably laid, but Fate has stood by 
 me, and on each occasion they have miscarried. 
 They tried it first at Ya-Chow-Fu, then at I-chang, 
 afterwards in Shanghai, Rangoon, Bombay, Lon- 
 don, Paris, md St. Petersburg, and 1 can't tell you 
 how many other places ; but as you see, they have 
 not succeeded so far." 
 
 " But why should they do it ? " I asked. " What 
 is the reason of it all ? " 
 
 " That is too long a story for me to tell you 
 now," he replied, as the boat drew up at the accom- 
 modation-ladder. " You shall hear it another day. 
 Our object now must be to get away from New- 
 castle without further loss of time." 
 
 I followed him along the deck to where a short 
 stout man stood waiting to receive us. 
 
 " Are you ready, Stevens ? " asked Nikola. 
 
ALLERDKYNE CASTLE 
 
 165 
 
 " All ready, sir," the other re[)lied, with the 
 brevity of a man who is not accustomed to waste 
 his words. 
 
 "In that case let us start as quickly as possible." 
 
 "At once," the man replied, and immediately 
 went forward ; while Nikola conducted me down 
 a prettily arranged and constructed companion- 
 ladder to the saloon below. As we reached it I 
 heard the tinkle of the telegraph irom the bridge 
 to the engine room, and almost simultaneously the 
 screw began to revolve and we were under way. 
 After the darkness outside, the brilliant light of the 
 saloon in which we now stood was so dazzling 
 that I failed to notice the fact that a bcdplace had 
 been made up behind the butt of the mizzen 
 mast. Upon this lay the old Don, and seated 
 by his side, and holding his hand, was the Dofia 
 Consuelo. 
 
 " My dear young lady," said Nikola in his kindest 
 manner, as he advanced towards her, " I fear you 
 must be worn out. However, we are under way 
 again now, and I have instructed my servant to 
 prepare a cabin for you, in which I trust you will 
 be fairly comfortable." 
 
 Dofia Consuelo had risen, and was standing 
 
 ! I 
 
 M 
 
\(}6 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS HXFERIMENT 
 
 ^1 
 
 1141 
 
 in; 
 
 J 
 
 !, 
 
 
 ? 1 
 
 I 
 
 lookinj^ into his face as if she were frightened of 
 f^omething he was about to say. 
 
 " I am not at all tired," she said, " and if you 
 don't mind, I would far rather remain here with my 
 great-grand father." 
 
 " As you wish," answered Nikola abstractedly. 
 Then, stooping, he raised the old man's left hand 
 and felt his pulse. The long, thin fingers of the 
 Doctor, indicative of his extraordinary skill as a 
 surgeon, seemed to twine round the other's emaci- 
 ated wrist, while his face wore a look I had never 
 seen upon it before — it was that of the born enthu- 
 siast, the man who loves his profession more than 
 aught else in the world. While, however, I was 
 observing Nikola, you must not suppose I was 
 regardless of the Dofta Consuclo. To a student of 
 character, the expression upon her face could 
 scarcely have been anything but interesting. 
 While Nikola was conducting his examination, 
 she watched him as if she dreaded what he might 
 do next. Fear there was in abundance, but of 
 admiration for the man I could discover no trace. 
 The examination concluded, Nikola addressed two 
 or three pertinent questions to her concerning her 
 great-grandfather's health during the voyage, which 
 
 I 
 
ALLERDKYNE CASTLE 
 
 167 
 
 she answered with corresponding clearness and 
 conciseness. The old man himself, however, though 
 conscious, did not utter a word, but lay staring up 
 at the skylight above his head, just as I had seen 
 him do on board the Doila Mercedes. 
 
 Fully five hours must have elapsed before we 
 reached our destination ; indeed, day had broken, 
 and the sun was in the act of rising, when a gentle 
 tapping upon the skylight overhead warned Nikola 
 that our voyage was nearly at an end. Leaving 
 the old man in his great-granddaughter's care, 
 Nikola signed to me to follow him to the deck. 
 
 "It may interest you to see your future home," 
 he said, as we stepped out of the companion into 
 the cool morning air, and looked out over the sea, 
 which the rim of the newly risen sun was burnish- 
 ing until it shone like polished silver. At the 
 moment the yacht was entering a small bay, sur- 
 rounded by giant cliffs, against which the great 
 rollers of the North Sea broke continuously. The 
 bay itself war in deep shadow, and was as dreary a 
 place as any I have seen. I looked about me for a 
 dwelling of any sc t, but not a sign of such a thing 
 could I discover : only a long stretch of frowning 
 cliff and desolate, wind-swept tableland. 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 * 
 
 
i68 
 
 DR NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 ^y-i 
 
 '1 I 
 
 , t 
 
 "At first glance it does not look inviting," said 
 Nikola, with a smile upon his face, as he noticed 
 the expression upon mine. " I confess I have seen 
 a more hospitable coast-line, but never one better 
 fitted for the work we have in hand." 
 
 " But I do not see the castle," I replied. " I have 
 looked in every direction, but can discover no trace 
 of it." 
 
 " One of its charms," he continued triumphantly. 
 " You cannot see it because at present it is hidden 
 by yonder headland. When we are safely in the 
 bay, however, you will have a good view of it. It 
 is a fine old building, and in bygone days must 
 have been a place of considerable importance. 
 Ships innumerable have gone to pieces in sight of 
 its turrets ; while deep down in its own founda- 
 tions I am told there are dungeons enough to 
 imprison half the county. See, we are opening 
 up the bay now, and in five minutes shall be at 
 anchor. I wonder what result we shall have 
 achieved when we next steam between these 
 heads." 
 
 While he was speaking we had passed from the 
 open sea into the still water of the bay, and the 
 yacht was slowing down perceptibly. Gradually 
 
 I :!' 
 
 ■J! 
 
II 
 
 ALLERDKYNE CASTLE 
 
 i6q 
 
 the picture unfolded itself, until, standing out in 
 bold relief upon the cliffs like some grim sentinel 
 of the past, the castle which, for some time to come 
 at least, was destined to be my home came into 
 view. Who its architect had been I was never able 
 to discover, but he must have been impregnated with 
 the desolation and solemn grandeur of the coast, and 
 \n his building have tried to equal it As Nikola 
 had said, a place better fitted for the work wc 
 had come to do could not have been discovered in 
 the length and breadth of England. The nearest 
 village was upwards of twelve miles distant ; farms 
 or dwelling-houses there were none within view of 
 its towers. Tourists seldom ventured near it, for 
 the reason that it was not only a place difficult 
 of approach, but, what was perhaps of more im- 
 portance, because there was nothing of interest 
 to be seen when you reached it. As I gazed 
 at it, I thought of the girl in the saloon below, 
 and wondered what her feelings would be, and 
 what her life would be like, in such a dismal place. 
 I glanced at Nikola, who was gazing up at the 
 grim walls with such rapt attention that it was 
 easily seen his thoughts were far away. Then the 
 telegraph sounded, and the screw ceased to revolve. 
 
 •■"••^1 
 
 ie: 
 
 :l 
 
 ;? 
 
 m 
 
> v 
 
 'H 
 
 
 \1. 
 
 170 
 
 OH NIKOLA'S KXPKRIMKNT 
 
 The spell was broken, and we were recalled to the 
 realities of the moment. 
 
 " I was miles away," said Nikola, looking round 
 at me. 
 
 ** I could see you were," I answered. 
 
 " You would be ver>' surprised if you knew of 
 what I was thinkinj^," he cofitinued. " I was re- 
 calling; ;». place not unlike this, but ton thousand 
 miles or more away. It is a monastery, similarly 
 situated, on the top of enormous cliffs. It was 
 there I obtained the secret which is the backbone of 
 the discovery we are about to test. 1 have been in 
 some (juccr places in my time, but never such a 
 one as that. But we haven't time to talk of that 
 now. What we hrve to do is to ^ct the old man 
 ashore and up u> yonder buildinjj. If anything 
 were to hapijen to him now, I think it would break 
 my heart." 
 
 *' And his great-jrranddaughter's also," I put in ; 
 '* for you must admit she is devoted to him." 
 
 He threw a quick [jlance at me, as if he were 
 trying to discern how far I was interested in the 
 beautiful j^irl in the saloon below. Whatever con- 
 clusion he may have come to, how«'ver, he said 
 nothing to me upon the subject. Having ordered 
 
ALLERDKYNE CASTLE 
 
 171 
 
 the captain to sec the boat — which had been 
 specially j)repared for the work of carrying the old 
 gentleman ashore — brought alongsirle, he made his 
 way to the saloon, and I accompanied him. 
 
 " We have reached our destination, Dona Con- 
 suelo," he said, as he approached the lx:d, beside 
 which she was sitting. 
 
 As he spoke, there leapt into her eyes the same 
 look of terror 1 had noticed before. It reminded 
 me more than anythiiiji^ else of the ('.\|)rcssion one 
 sees in the eyes of a rabbit when the snare has 
 closed upon it. As i noticed it, for the first time 
 since I had known him, a fi'clinjr of hatred for 
 Nikola came over me. It was not until we were 
 in tl'.e boat and were making our way ashore that 
 I found an op|)ortunity of sj)caking to her without 
 Niko.a overhearing us. 
 
 "Courage, my dear young lady, .ourage!" I 
 «»aid. " Believe me, there is nothing to fear. I 
 will |)ledge my life for your safety." 
 
 She gave me a look of gratitude, and stooped as 
 if to arrange the heavy travelling-rug covering her 
 aged relative. In reality I believe it was to hide 
 the tears with which her eyes were fdled. From 
 that moment there existed an indefinable, real bond 
 
 I 
 
 ((,<! 
 
 'm 
 
 <ii 
 
17^ 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 
 between us ; and though I did not realise it at the 
 moment, the first mark had been made upon the 
 chain with which Nikola imagined he had bound 
 me to him. 
 
 On reaching that side of the bay on which there 
 was a short strip of beach, the boat was grounded. 
 The four sailors immediately took up the litter 
 upon which the old man lay, and carried it ashore. 
 The path up to the castle was a steep and narrow 
 one, and the work of conveying him to the top was 
 by no means easy. Eventually, however, it was 
 accomplished, and we stood before the entrance 
 to the castle. Moat there was none, but in place 
 of it, and spanned by the drawbridge — a ponderous 
 affair, something like fifty *ect long by ten wide — 
 was an enormous chasm going sheer down in one 
 drop fully two hundred feet. At the bottom 
 water could be seen ; and at night, when the 
 tide came in, the gurgling and moaning that rose 
 from it was sufficient to appal the stoutest heart. 
 
 "Welcome to Allcrdeyne Castle!" said Nikola, 
 as we crossed the bridge and entered the archway 
 of the ancient keep. Then, bending over the old 
 man on the litter, he added : " When you cross 
 this threshold again, my old friend, I hope that 
 
 ll 
 
 /*V^ 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 »73 
 
 you v/ill be fully restored to health and strength — 
 a young man again in every sense of the word. 
 Dofia Consuelo, I am all anxiety to hear your 
 opinion of the apartments I have caused to be 
 prepared for you." 
 
 Moving in procession as before, we crossed the 
 great courtyard, which echoed to the sound of 
 our footsteps, and, reaching a door on the farther 
 side, entered and found ourselves standing in a 
 well-proportioned hall, from which a staircase of 
 solid stone, up which a dozen soldiers mi^dit 
 have marched abreast, led to the floors above. 
 With Nikola still in advance, we made the ascent, 
 turned to the right hand, and proceeded along a 
 corridor, upwards of fifty yards in length, out of 
 which opened a number of lofty rooms. Before 
 the door of one of these Nikola paused. 
 
 "This is the apartment I have set aside for 
 your own particular use, my dear young lady," 
 he said ; and with that he threw open the door, 
 and showed us a large room, carpeted, curtained, 
 and furnished in a fashion I was far from 
 expecting to find in so sombre a building, 
 
 " Should there be anything wanting," he said, 
 •'you will honour me by mentioning it, when 1 
 
 V. 
 
 m 
 
 '1 
 
1 4, 
 
 1 r« 
 
 »74 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 4^ 
 
 iit 
 
 i;' 
 
 , .- 1 
 
 \» 
 
 \i 
 
 will do all that lies i my power to supply 
 it" 
 
 Her face was very pale, and her lips trembled 
 a little as she faltered a question as to where her 
 ^reat-grandfather was to be domiciled. 
 
 " I have come to the conclusion that, for the 
 future, it would be better," said Nikola, speaking 
 very slowly and distinctly, as if in anticipation of 
 future trouble, "that you should entrust him to 
 my care. Inijjleby and I, between us, will make 
 ourselves responsible for hi* safety, and you may 
 rest assured we will see that no harm comes to 
 him. You must endeavour to amuse yourself as 
 best you can, consoling yourself with the know- 
 ledge that we are doing all that science can do 
 for him." 
 
 As he said this he smiled a little sarcastically, 
 as if her reading of the word science would be 
 likely to differ considerably from his. 
 
 " Hut surely you do not mean that I an* to 
 give him up to you entirely?" she cried, this 
 time in real terror. '• You cannot be so cruel as 
 to mean that. Oh, Dr. Nikola, I implore you 
 not to take him altogether from me. I cannot 
 hear it." 
 
ALLKRDEYNE CASTLP: 
 
 175 
 
 "My dear youny lady," said Nikola, a little 
 more sternly than he had yet spoken, '* in this 
 matter you must be guided by me. I can brook 
 no interference of any description. Surely you 
 should know mc well enough by this time to be 
 aware of that." 
 
 "But he is all I have to live for -all I have 
 to love," the girl faltered. "Can you not make 
 allowance for tiiat ? " 
 
 Her voice was piteous in its pleadiii;^^ and when 
 I heard Nikola's chilling tones as he answered 
 her, 1 could h;ive found it in my heart to strike 
 him. To have interfered at aU, however, would 
 have (lone no sort of good ; so, hard as it seemed, 
 I was perforce compelled to h<»ld my tongue. 
 
 If )'ou love your great-granilfather, 
 
 he 
 
 aid, 
 
 you will offer no opposition to my scheme. 
 
 Have I not .ilready assured you that I 
 
 wi 
 
 11 
 
 return him to you a different man? But. we are 
 wasting time, and these stone corridors are too 
 cold and draughty lur hitn. If you will be guided 
 by me, )OU will rest a little after your exertions. 
 There is an «»ld woman below who shall come to 
 you, and do her best to make herself u.seful to you." 
 Seeing that to protest further would Ix* useless, 
 
 
 ) - 
 
 > ''I 
 
 t 
 
I i: 
 
 176 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 >■ i 
 
 ii( 
 
 11 ; ' 
 
 !!' 
 
 the girl turned and went into the room, tryinpj to 
 stifle the sobs that would not be kept back. The 
 sight was one which would have grieved a harder 
 heart than mine, and it hurt me the more because 
 I knew that I was powerless to help her. 
 
 All this time the four sailors, who had carried 
 the litter uj) from the beach, had been silent 
 spectators of the scene. Now they took uj) their 
 burden once more and followt^d Nikola, along the 
 corridor, up some more steps, down still another 
 passage, t'ntil I lost all count of the way that we 
 had come. The greater portion of the castle had 
 been allowed to fall into disrepair. Heavy masses 
 of cobwiibs stretcherl from wall to wall, a large 
 proportion of the doors were worm-eaten, and in 
 some instances had even fallen in altogether, 
 revealing desolate apartments, in which the wind 
 from the sea whistled, and the noise of the waves 
 echoed with blond mrdling effect. Reaching the 
 end of the .sc ifnid rorridor, Nll<nla pniisofl before 
 a heavy curtain which was (hawn rlonBly from 
 wall to wall, and ordiM'd IIip iriwn to .set down 
 their burden. They obeyed ; and, on being told 
 to do HO, took thoir dppnrhire with as tntiili upc^d 
 as thi'V ((Mild pill liilo IIm' m|umiiIIm|), H i Ihiow 
 
 t'.i 
 
it , 
 
 >*:•:!- 
 
 
 m 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 179 
 
 , •! 
 
 anything of the human face, they were not a little 
 relieved at receiving permission to clear out of a 
 place that had every right to be considered the 
 abode of a certain Old Gentleman whom it 
 scarcely becomes me to mention. 
 
 When the sound of their footsteps had died 
 away, Nikola drew back the curtain and displayed 
 a plain but very strong' wooden door. From the 
 fact that the workmanship was almost new I 
 surmised tiiat my host had placed it there himself, 
 but for what purpose i could only conjecture. 
 Taking a kc)- from his pocket, lie slipped it into 
 the patent lock, turned the handle, and the door 
 swung open. 
 
 "Take up your end of the litter," he said, "and 
 help me to carry it inside." 
 
 I did as I was ordered ; c.nd, bearing the old 
 man between us, we passed into that portion of 
 the castle which, as I soon discovered, he had 
 fitted up in readiness for the great experiment. 
 
 Having passed the door, we found ourselves in 
 a comparatively lofty room, or perhaps I had 
 better say hall, the walls of which were covered 
 almost entirely with anatomical specimens. From 
 what I could see of them I should say that many 
 
 it 
 
 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 *a 
 
 if. 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 /!/ 
 
 
 
 1.0 ^^ i^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 It |4o 
 
 ■it llB 
 
 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1-25 1.4 1 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 % 
 
 <^ 
 
 /] 
 
 
 ^ ^ .^^ 
 
 
 /a 
 
 
 o/^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIBSTIR,N.Y. MS80 
 
 (716) 873-4303 
 
 "4 
 
 ^:f^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 

 is 
 
 m? 
 
m 
 
 1 80 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 !■* ■ 
 
 'Ml 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 i 
 
 ■■»-« 
 
 of them were quite unique, while all were extremely 
 valuable. Where and by what means he had 
 collected them I wao never able to discover, 
 although Nikola, on one or two occasions, threw 
 out hints. There they were, however, and I 
 promised myself that during my stay in the place 
 I would use them for perfecting my own know- 
 ledge on the subject. 
 
 At the end of this hall, and looking over the 
 sea, was a large window, while in either wall were 
 several doors, all of which, like that in the corridor, 
 were heavily curtained. The carpet was of cork 
 and quite noiseless ; the lights were electric, the 
 batteries and dynamos being in a room below. 
 The heating arrangements were excellent, while 
 the ventilation was of the most modern and 
 improved description. I noticed that Nikola 
 smiled a little contemptuously at my astonish- 
 ment. 
 
 'You were unprepared for this surprise," he said. 
 " Well, let me give you a little piece of ad"ice, and 
 that is, never be astonished at anything you may 
 see or hear while you are with me. The common- 
 place and I, I can assure you once and for all, do 
 not live together. I have homes in all parts of the 
 
J 
 
 ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 i8] 
 
 world ; I am in England to-day, engaged upon 
 one piece of work, and in six months' time I may- 
 be in India, Japan, Peru, Kamtschatka, or if you 
 like it better, shall we say playing tricks with 
 niggers in Cape Coast Castle ? But see, we are 
 keeping our old friend waiting. I will find out if 
 all the preparations I have ordered are complete ; 
 if so, we will convey him at once to the chamber 
 set apart for him." 
 
 With that he touched a bell, and almost before 
 he had removed his finger from the button, a 
 curtain at the farther end was drawn aside, and 
 the same Chinese servant — the deaf-and-dumb 
 individual, I mean, who had brought the letter 
 to me at my lodgings in London the previous 
 week — entered the room. Seeing his master, he 
 bent himself nearly double, and when he had 
 resumed his upright posture as curious a conver- 
 sation commenced as ever I have known. I use 
 the word " conversation " for the simple reason 
 that I do not know how else to describe it. As a 
 matter of fact it was not a conversation at all, 
 for the reason that not a word was spoken on 
 either side ; their lips moved, but not a sound 
 came from them. And yet they seemed quite able 
 
 
 12 
 
 \m 
 
'i. 
 
 'X 
 
 fl 
 
 i 
 
 r:,;1 
 
 182 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 to understand one another. If, however, it was a 
 strange performance, it had at least the merit of 
 being an extremely successful one. 
 
 " He tells me that everything is prepared," Nikola 
 remarked, as the man crossed the room and drew 
 back another curtain from a doorway on our left. 
 " This is the room ; but before we carry him into it 
 I think we had better have a little light upon the 
 subject." 
 
 To press the electric switch was the work of a 
 moment, and as soon as this had been done we 
 once more took up our burden and carried it into 
 the inner room. Prepared as I had been by the 
 outer hall for something extraordinary, I was 
 perhaps not so much surprised at the apartment 
 in which I now found myself as I should other- 
 wise have been. And yet it was sufficiently 
 remarkable to fill any one with wonder. 
 
 It was upwards of twenty feet in length by 
 possibly eighteen in width. The walls and the 
 ceilings were as black as charcoal, and, when the 
 electric light was extinguished, not a ray of any- 
 thing would be visible. In the centre was a strange 
 contrivance which I could see was intended to serve 
 as a bed, and fok some other purpose, which at the 
 
 ^! 
 
ALLERDEYNE CASTLE 
 
 183 
 
 moment was not quite apparent to me. In the 
 farther corners were a couple of queer-looking 
 pieces of machinery, one of which reminded me 
 somewhc t of an unusually large electric battery ; 
 the other I could not understand at all. A 
 machine twice the size of those usually employed 
 for manufacturing ozone stood opposite the door ; 
 thermometers of every sort and description were 
 arranf^ed at intervals along the walls ; while on 
 one side was an ingenious apparatus for heating 
 the room, and on the other a similar one for cooling 
 it. At the head and foot of the bed were two brass 
 pillars, the construction and arrangements of which 
 reminded me of electric terminals on an exag- 
 gerated scale. 
 
 We placed the old gentleman on the bed. The 
 litter was thereupon removed by the servant, and 
 Nikola and I stood facing each other across the 
 form of the man who was to prove, or disprove, 
 the feasibility of the discovery my extraordinary 
 employer claimed to have made. 
 
 " For twenty-four hours," said Nikola, " he must 
 have absolute peace and quiet. Nothing must 
 disturb him. Nor must he taste food." 
 
 "But is he capable, do you think," I asked, 
 
:■: 
 
 It '. 
 
 IP ' 
 
 ■ i I 
 
 184 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 "of going without nourishment for so long a 
 time?" 
 
 " Perfectly ! On the draught I am about to 
 
 administer to him, he could do without it, were 
 
 juch a thing necessary, for a much longer period. 
 
 Indeed, it would not hurt him if he were to eat 
 
 nothing for a month." 
 
 He left the room for a moment, and when he 
 returned he carried in his hand a tiny phial of the 
 same description, though much smaller, as those 
 which had been stolen from me on board the 
 steamer. It contained a thick, red mixture, which, 
 when he removjd the stopper, threw off a highly 
 pungent odour. He opened the mouth of the 
 patient and poured upwards of a teaspoonful into 
 it. \s before, I expected to see some immediate 
 result, but my curiosity was not gratified. Deftly 
 arranging the bed-coverings, Nikola inspected the 
 thermometers, tested the hot and cold air ap- 
 paratus, and then turned to me. 
 
 " He will require little or no supervision for some 
 hours to come," he said, " so we may safely leave 
 him. To while away the time, if you care about it, 
 I will show you something of my abode. I think 
 I can promise you both instruction and amusement." 
 
 i 
 
w 
 
■i- 
 
 
 ii 
 
 .* 
 
 ■9' 
 
 ifTJ 1 ■; 
 
 M 
 
 li '■ t : 
 
 ^■ 
 
 y '\ '= •' 
 
 M 
 
 ■^ 
 
 :fi 
 
 ■ I 1? 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 I 
 
 ji^ 
 
 II 
 
 I i 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 - 1 . 
 
m 
 
 IS- 3 
 
 m ' '- ' 
 
 , 
 
 i' ■ ■' '^ 1 
 
 
 1- ■■ % ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -. ■■' -■ :-. 
 
 j 
 
 ■f . f . r 
 
 , 
 
 ^ I ■ i^ 
 
 : ; 
 
 
 
 I H 
 
 
 : ■: 
 
 ^ i 
 
 1 ' :: 
 
 '■ 
 
 r 
 
 ill 
 
 l-r 
 
 
 P*' f '-■ ^ 
 
 III 
 
 XX... : 
 
 L 4 
 
 •'■ 1 • 
 
 i 
 
 ^^M JOJ 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 LEAVING the room in which we had placed 
 Don Miguel de Moreno, as described in the 
 previous chapter, we returned to the hall, the same 
 in which was contained the magnificent collection 
 of anatomical specimens already mentioned. Tired 
 as I was, — for it must be remembered that I had 
 had but little sleep during the first night I had 
 spent on board the Dofia Mercedes, and none at all 
 on that through which we had just passed, while I 
 had had a great deal of excitement, and my fair 
 share of hard work, — I would not have lost the 
 opportunity of exploring Nikola's quarters in this 
 grim old castle for any consideration whatsoever. 
 Nikola himself, tnough one would scarcely have 
 thought it from his appearance, must havo 
 possessed a constitution of iron, for he seemed 
 
 189 
 
 hi;. 
 
ff I 
 
 
 * t 
 
 'i :^ 
 
 '■^1 
 
 'Ml ■. 
 
 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 H^n ' 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 190 
 
 DR, NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 as fresh as when I had first seen him at Kelleran's 
 house in London. There was a vitality about him, 
 a briskness, and, if I may so express it, an enjoy- 
 ment of labour for its own sake, that I do not 
 remember ever to have found in another man. As 
 I was 30on to discover, my description of him was 
 not very wide of the mark. He would do the 
 work of half a dozen men, and at the end be 
 ready, and not only ready but eager, for more. 
 In addition to this, I noticed another peculiarity 
 about him. Unlike most people who are fond of 
 work, he po sessed an infinite fund of patience ; 
 could wait for an issue, whatever it might be, to 
 develop itself naturally, and, unlike so many 
 experimentalists, betrayed no desire to hurry it 
 by the employment of extraneous means. In thus 
 putting forward my reading of the most complex 
 character that has ever come under my notice, I 
 do so with an absolute freedom from bias. In- 
 deed, I might almost say, that I do so in a 
 great measure against my own inclinations, as 
 will be apparent to you when you have finished 
 my story. 
 
 " As I informed you in London," said this 
 strange individual, after he had closed the door 
 

 LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 191 
 
 of the patient's room behind him, had drawn the 
 heavy curtain, and switched off the electric h'ght, 
 " I purchased this famous castle expressly for the 
 experiment we are about to try. The owner, so 
 my business people informed me, was amazed that 
 I should want it at all ; but then, you see, he did 
 not understand its value. If I had searched the 
 world, I could not have discovered a better. While 
 we are near enough to civilisation to be able to 
 obtain anything we may require in the way of 
 drugs or incidental apparatus, we have no prying 
 neighbours ; such household stores as we require 
 the yacht brings us direct from Newcastle ; an old 
 man and woman, who take care of the place when 
 I am absent, have their quarters in the keep ; my 
 
 Chinese servant cooks for me personally, and 
 attends to the wants, which are not many, of the 
 other people under my care." 
 
 " Other people under your care ? " I echoed. 
 * I had no idea there was any one in the house 
 save yourself and your servants." 
 
 " It is scarcely likely you would have any idea 
 of itf" he observed, " seeing that no one knows of 
 it save Ah- Win, who, for reasons you have seen, 
 is unable to talk about them, and myself, who 
 
192 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 In 
 
 would be even less likely to do so. Would you 
 care to see them ? " 
 
 I replied that I would very much like to do so, 
 and he was about to lead me across the hall 
 towards the door, throuLjh which the Chinese 
 servant had entered sunie little time before, when 
 a curious circumstance happened. With a bound 
 that was not unlike the spring of a tiger, an 
 enormous cat, black as the Pit of Tophet, jumped 
 from the room, and, approaching his master, 
 rubbed himself backwards and forwards against 
 his legs. Seeing my astonishment, Nikola conde- 
 scended to exphiin. 
 
 " You are going to say, I can tell, that you have 
 never seen such a cat as Apollyon. I don't 
 suppose you have. If he could talk, he would be 
 able to tell some strange stories ; would you not, 
 old man ? He has been my almost constant 
 compatiion for man\' years, and more than once 
 he has been the means of saving my life." 
 
 Replacing Apollyon, whom he had picked up, 
 on the floor, he conducted me towards the 
 entrance of another corridor which led in the 
 direction of the keep. Half-way down it was 
 & rough iron gate, which was securely padlocked. 
 
i 
 
 LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 193 
 
 Nikola undid it, and when we were on the other 
 side carefully rclocked it after him. 
 
 "Though you might not tliink so," he said, 
 " these precautions are necessary. Some of my 
 patients are extremely valuable, and I have not 
 the least desire that they should escape from my 
 keeping and fall over the battlements into the sea 
 below. Follow me." 
 
 I accompanied him towards yet another door, 
 which he also unlocked. The scene which met 
 my gaze when he threw it c;^en, to employ a 
 hackneyed phrase, beggars description. The 
 room was about the same size as that occupied by 
 the Dofia Consuelo, but it was not its proportions 
 that amazed me, but its occupants. Accustomed 
 as 1 had necessarily been, by virtue of my pro- 
 fession, to what are commonly called horrors, 
 I found that I was not proof against what I had 
 before me now. It was sufficient to make my 
 blood run cold. Anything more gruesome could 
 scp.rcely have been discovered or even imagined. 
 Try to picture for yourself the inmates of a dozen 
 freak museums, and the worst ot the monstrosities 
 of which you have ever read or heard, and yon 
 will only have some dim notion c/f the folk whom 
 
 (4 
 
■m^gBt. 
 
 194 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 nm 
 
 <• . 
 
 M. 
 
 '!li:ii 
 
 Nikola so ironically called his patients. Some 
 were like men, but not men as we know them ; 
 some were like monkeys, but of a kind I had 
 never seen before, and which I sincerely hope I 
 may never see again ; there were things, dull, 
 flabby, faceless things — but there, I can go no 
 farther. To attempt to describe them to you in 
 detail is a work of which my pen is quite 
 incapable. 
 
 " A happy family," said Nikola, advancing into 
 the room, " and without exception devoted to 
 their nurse, Ah-Win, yonder, who, as you are 
 aware, in a measure shares their afflictions with 
 them. Some day, if you care about it, I should 
 be only too pleased to give you a lecture, with 
 demonstrations, such as you would get in no 
 medical school in the world." 
 
 Though I have attempted to set down his off'er 
 word for word, I have but the vaguest recollection 
 of it ; for, long before he had finished speaking, 
 I had staggerec', sick and faint with horror, into 
 the corridor outside. Not for the wealth of 
 England would I h?ive remained there a minute 
 longer. To see those loathsome creatures fawning 
 round Nikola, clutching at his legs and stroking 
 
 i 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 *95 
 
 
 his clothes, was too much for me, and I verily 
 believe an hour in that room would have had the 
 effect of making me an idiot like themselves. 
 A few moments later Nikola joined me in the 
 passage. 
 
 " You are very easily affected, my dear Ingleby," 
 he said, with one of his peculiar smiles. " I should 
 have thought your hospital experience would have 
 endowed you with stronger nerves. My poor 
 people in yonder " 
 
 " Don't, don't," I cried, holding up my hand in 
 entreaty. " Don't speak to me of them. Doii't 
 let me think of them. If I do, I believe I shall 
 go mad. My God ! are you human, that you can 
 live with such things about you ? " 
 
 " I believe I am," he answered with the utmost 
 coolness. '* But why make such a fuss ? Do like 
 I do, and regard them horn a scientific standpoint 
 only. The poo • things have come into this world 
 handiccpped by misfortune ; I endeavour as far as 
 possible to ameliorate their conditions, and in 
 return they enable me to perfect my knowledge of 
 the human frame as no other living man can ever 
 hope to do. Of C(jursc, I know there are people 
 who look askance at me for keeping them ; but 
 
 ;' iB 
 
I *1 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 »=|!:'i:i 
 
 u 
 
 ii! 
 
 m m ' 
 
 ..;s 
 
 1 
 
 196 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 that does not trouble me. At one time they lived 
 with me in Port Said, which, when you come to 
 think of it, is a fit and proper place for such a 
 hospital. Circumstances, however, combined to 
 induce me to leave. Eventually we came here. 
 Some time, if you care to hear it, I will tell you 
 the story of their voyage home. It would interest 
 you." 
 
 I protested, however, that I desired to hear no 
 more about them ; I had both seen and heard too 
 much already. That being so, Nikola led me 
 along the passage and through the iron gate, 
 which he locked behind him as before, and so 
 conducted me to the hall whence we had first set 
 out. Once there, he went to a corner cabinet, and 
 from it produced a decanter. Pouring me out a 
 stiff glars of brandy, he bade me drink it. 
 
 '* You look as if you want it," he said. And 
 Heaven knows he was right. 
 
 " And now," he said, when I had finished it, " if 
 you will take my advice, you will lie down for an 
 hour or two. For the convenience of our work, 
 I have arranged that you shall occupy a room near 
 me. This is it. Should I want you, I will ring 
 a bell.' 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 197 
 
 The room to which he alluded adjoined his 
 own, and was situated at the far end of the hall, 
 the door, like those of the others I have described, 
 being concealed behind a curtain. Never was 
 permission to retire more willingly accepted, and 
 within five minutes of leaving him I was in bed 
 and asleep. 
 
 It must have been between ten and eleven 
 o'clock in the forenoon when I retired ; and the 
 afternoon was well advanced before I woke again. 
 Heavenly as I slept, he n\ ever, it had not been 
 restful slumber. All things considered, I had 
 much better have been waking. 
 
 Over and over again I saw the Dona Consuelo 
 standing before me, just as she had done before 
 Nikola that day ; there was this difference, how- 
 ever — instead of askincr to be allowed to remain 
 with her great-grandfather, her prayer was that 
 I should save both him and her from Nikola. 
 While she pleaded to me, the faces of the terrible 
 creatures I had seen in that room down the 
 passage peered at us from all sorts of hiding- 
 places. It was night, an hour or so before dawn. 
 I had acceded to the Dofia's request, and was 
 flying from the castle, carrying her in my arms. 
 
 -• f 
 
 
fmm 
 
 198 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 
 At last, after I appeared to have been running for 
 an eternity, we reached the shore, where I hoped 
 to find a boat awaiting us. But not a sign of one 
 was to be seen. While I waited day broke, and I 
 placed my burden on the sand, only to spring 
 back from it with a cry of horror. It was not the 
 Dofta Consuelo I had been carrying, but one of 
 those loathsome creatures I had seen in that 
 terrible room. A fit of rage came over me, and I 
 was about to wreak my vengeance on the unhappy 
 idiot, when I woke. I looked about me at the 
 somewhat sparsely furnished room, and some 
 seconds elapsed before I realised where I was. 
 Then the memory of our arrival at the castle, and 
 of all that had happc^ned since, returned to me. 
 I shuddered, and had it not been for that poor 
 girl, so lonely and friendless, I could have found it 
 in my heart to wish myself back in London once 
 more. Having dressed myself, I went out into 
 the hall. Nikola was not there. I waited for 
 some time, but as he did not put in an appearance 
 I left the room and made my way down the 
 corridor in the direction of the Dofia Consuelo's 
 sitting-room. Not able to get any answer when 
 I knocked, I continued my walk, ascended another 
 
 
I 
 
 LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 199 
 
 flight of stairs, and eventually found myself upon 
 the battlements. A better place for observing the 
 construction of the castle, and of obtaining a view 
 of the surrounding country, could not have been 
 desired. On one side I could look away across 
 the moorland towards a distant range of hills, and 
 on the other along the cliffs and across the wide 
 expanse of sea. In the tiny bay to my riglit the 
 yacht which had brought us from Newcastle lay at 
 anchor ; and had it not been for that and a column 
 of grey smoke rising from a chimney, I might 
 have believed myself to be living in a world of 
 my own. For some time I stood watching the 
 panorama spread out before me. I was still 
 looking at it wh°n a soft footfall sounded on the 
 stones behind me. I turned to find Dofta 
 Consuelo approaching me. She was dressed 
 entirely in black, ?*nd wore a lace mantilla over 
 her shoulders. 
 
 " Thank Heaven, I have found you. Dr. Ingleby," 
 she cried, as she hastened towards me. " I had 
 begun to think myself deserted by everybody." 
 
 "Why should you do that?" I asked. "You 
 know that could never be." 
 
 " I am certain of nothing now," she answered. 
 
 13 
 
 'if 
 
 il 
 
200 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I .i 
 
 
 I ^ 
 
 
 II 
 
 11 
 
 a 
 
 1| 
 
 " You cannot imagine what I have been through 
 to-day." 
 
 " I am indeed sorry to hear you have been 
 unhappy," I continued. " Is there any way in 
 which I can be of service to you ? " 
 
 " There are many ways, but I fear you would 
 not employ them," she replied. '* I am hunger- 
 ing to be with my great-grandfather again. Can 
 you tell me why Dr. Nikola takes him away from 
 me?" 
 
 " I fancied that he had told you," I answered ; 
 " but if it be any consolation to you, let me give 
 you my assurance that he is tenderly cared for. 
 His comfort is secured in every way ; and from 
 what Dr. Nikola has said to me, and from what I 
 have seen myself, I feel convinced he will be able 
 to do what he has promised and make your great- 
 grandfather a hale and hearty man once more." 
 
 " It is all very well for him to say that," she said, 
 "but why am I not permitted to be with him? 
 If he needs nursing, who would be likely to wait 
 upon him so devotedly as the woman who loves 
 him ? Surely Dr. Nikola cannot imagine his 
 secret would be unsafe with me if he reveals 
 it to you, a rival in his own profession ? " 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 20T 
 
 " It is not that at all," I answered. " I do not 
 fancy Nikola has given a moment's consideration 
 to the safety of his secret." Then, seeing the 
 loophole of escape she presented to mc, I added: 
 "From what you know of him, I should have 
 thought you would have understood that he has 
 no great liking for your sex. To put it bluntly, 
 Nikola is a woman-hate of the most determined 
 order, and I fancy he would find it impossible to 
 carry out his plans if you were in attendance upon 
 the Don." 
 
 "Ah well! I suppose I must be content with 
 your assurance," she said with a sigh. 
 
 " For the present, I am very much afraid so," I 
 replied. 
 
 At this moment the old woman whom Nikola 
 had appointed to wait upon us made her appear- 
 ance, and informed the Dona that her dinner 
 awaited her. About my own meals she knew 
 nothing, so I concluded from this that I was 
 to take them with Nikola in our own portion 
 of the castle. Such proved to be the case ; for 
 when we reached the Dona Consuelo's apart- 
 ments on the floor below, we met Nikola 
 awaiting us in the corridor. 
 
 
 11 Ml 
 
^02 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 m 
 
 
 1 
 
 ".5. 
 
 lit 
 
 F ti'i 
 
 I 
 
 ^lll^'l 
 
 S* 
 
 " I have been looking for you, Ingleby," he said, 
 with a note of command in his voice. " You are 
 quite ready for dinner, I have no doubt; and if 
 you will accompany me, I think we shall find it 
 waiting for us." 
 
 As may be supposed, I would rather have par- 
 taken of it with Doiia Consuelo ; but as it was 
 not to be, I bade her good morning, and was about 
 to follow Nikola along the corridor, when he stopped, 
 and, turning to the girl, said : 
 
 " I can see from your face that you have been 
 worrying about your grandfather. I assure you, 
 you have not the least cause to do so ; and I think 
 Ingleby here, if he has not done so already, will 
 bear me out in what I say. The old gentleman is 
 doing excellent'y, and almost before you know he 
 has been taken away from you, you will have him 
 back again." 
 
 " I thank you for your news," she replied ; but 
 there was very little friendliness in her voice. " I 
 would rather, however, see him and convince myself 
 of the fact." Then, bowing to us, she retired into 
 her own apartments, while we made our way to 
 the hall in search of our meal. 
 
 " To-morrow morning," said Nikola, as we drew 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 203 
 
 our chairs up to the table, " we must commence 
 work in earnest. After that for some weeks to 
 come I am afraid you will see but little of your 
 fair friend down yonder. You seem to be on 
 excellent terms with one another." 
 
 As he said this he shot a keen glance at me, as 
 though he were desirous of discovering what was 
 passing in my mind. I was quite prepared for 
 him, however, and answered in such an uncon- 
 cerned way that I flattered myself, should he 
 have got it into his head that there was any- 
 thing more than mere friendship in our intimacy, 
 he would be immediately disabused of the notion. 
 
 As he had predicted, the following morning saw 
 the commencement of that gigantic struggle with 
 the forces of Nature, upon the result of which 
 Nikola had pinned so much faith and v/hich was 
 destined, so he affirmed, to revolutionise the world. 
 The most exhaustive preparations had been made, 
 the duration of our watches in the sick-room were 
 duly apportioned, and a minute outline of the 
 treatment proposed was propounded to me. 
 
 On entering the dark room in which the old 
 Don lay, I discovered that the two bronze 
 pedestals, the use of which had puzzled me so 
 
 ; »■ 
 
204 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 f ■! 
 
 much on my first visit, had been moved near 
 the bed, one been placed at its head and the other 
 at its foot. These, as Nikola pointed out to me, 
 were the terminals of an electric conductor for 
 producing a constant current, which was to play 
 vv^ithout intermission a few feet above the patient's 
 head. A peculiar and penetrating smell filled the 
 room, which I had no difficulty in recognising as 
 ozone, though Nikola's reason for using it in such 
 a case was not at first apparent to me. The old 
 Don himself lay just as we had left him the 
 previous morning. His hands were by his sides ; 
 his eyes, as usual, were open, but saw nothing. It 
 was not until I examined him closely that a slight 
 respiratory movement was observable. 
 
 " When I am not here," said Nikola, " it must be 
 your business to see that this electric current is 
 kept continually playing above him. It must not 
 be permitted for an instant to abate one unit of 
 its strength." Then, pointing to an instrument 
 fixed at the further wall, he continued : " Here is 
 a volt meter, with the maximum and minimum 
 points plainly marked upon it. Your record must 
 also include temperature, which you will take on 
 these dry and wet thermometers once every quarter 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 205 
 
 of an hour. The currents of hot and cold air you 
 can regulate by means of these handles. The 
 temperature of the patient himself must be 
 noted once in every hour, and should on no 
 account be permitted to get higher or lower than 
 it is at the present moment." 
 
 Taking a clinical thermometer from his pocket, 
 he applied it, and, when he had noted the result, 
 handed it to me. 
 
 " If it rises two points above that before the 
 same hour three days hence, he will die— no skill 
 can save him. If it drops, well, in eighty per cent, 
 of cases, the result will be the same." 
 
 " And suppose I detect a tendency to rise ? " 
 " In that case you must communicate instantly 
 with me. Here is an electric button which will 
 put you in touch with my room. I hope, however, 
 that you will have no necessity to use it." Then, 
 placing his hand upon my shoulder, he looked me 
 full in the face. " Ingleby," he said, '' you see how 
 much trust I am placing in you. I tell you 
 frankly, you have a great responsibility upon 
 your shoulders. I am not going to beat about 
 the bush with you. In this case there is no 
 such thing as certainty. I have made the 
 
 i" 
 
J?' 
 
 206 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 i I 
 
 it 
 
 .«! 
 
 4 
 
 
 I £ 
 
 attempt three times before, and on each occasion 
 my man has died simply throui^h a moment's 
 inat'ention on the part of my assistant. If the 
 love of our science and a proper appreciation of 
 tlie compHment I have paid you in asking you 
 to share with nie the honour of this groat dis- 
 covery do not weigh with you, think of the girl 
 with whom you talked upon the battlements 
 yesterday. You trietl to make me believe that 
 she was nothing to you. Some day, lu>wever, 
 she may be. Remember what her grandfather's 
 death would mean to her." 
 
 " Vou need have no fear," I replied. " I assure 
 you, you can trust mc implicitly." 
 
 •' I do trust >ou," he answered. " Now let us get 
 to work." 
 
 So sajing, he crossed the room and opened a 
 square box, heavily clamped with iron, from 
 which he took two china pots of ointment. 
 Then, disrobing the old man, we anointed him 
 with the mi^st scrupulous care from head to foot. 
 This we ditl t'nree limes, after winch the second 
 curious apparatus I had seen stauviing in the 
 corner was wheelcil up to the bcvlsiile. That 
 it was an electrical instrument of .some sort was 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 wj 
 
 plain, but what its specific use was I could not 
 even conjecture. Nikola, however, very soon 
 enlii^htemxi me \\\^o\\ the matter. Takinj^ a 
 number of large velvet pads, each of which 
 was moulded to fit a defit\ite portii>n of the 
 human boily, he placed them in fwsition, at- 
 tached the wires that cotmected them with the 
 machine, and when all was ready turned on the 
 current. At first no effect was observable. 
 In about a minute and a half, however, if my 
 memory serves me, the usual deathly pallor 
 of the skin i;ave place to a faint blush, which 
 presently increased until t.ie skin exhibited a 
 healthy ^low; little by little the temporal veins, 
 until then so prominent, i;radually disappeared. 
 In half an hiMir, dvu'ing which the current bad 
 bcH!n slowly and very ijratlually increased, another 
 dressint; of both ointments was applied. 
 
 "Take this glass and examine his skin," said 
 Nikola, whose eyes were gleaming with excite- 
 ment, as he handed me a powerful magnifying 
 gla.ss. When I bent over the patient and did as 
 he directeil, it w.is iiulced a wonderful thing that I 
 beheld. An hour Ix^fore the skin had been soft 
 and hung in loo.se foUls upon the bone.s, while the 
 
 * f 
 
 m 
 
i 
 
 208 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 
 
 pressure of a finger upon it would not leave it for 
 upwards of a minute. Now it had in a measure 
 regained its youthful elasticity, and upon my softly 
 pinching it between my fingers I found that it 
 recovered its colour almost immediately. 
 
 " It is wonderful," I whispered. " Had I not 
 seen it myself, I would never have believed it." 
 
 When it had been applied for an hour, the elec- 
 tric current was turned off and the pads removed. 
 
 " Now watch what happens very closely," said 
 Nikola, " for, I assure you, the effect is curious." 
 
 Scarcely able to breathe by reason of my excite- 
 ment, I watched, and as I did so f saw the flush 
 of apparent health gradually decrease, the skin 
 become wliite and loose once more, while the 
 superficial veins rose into prominence upon the 
 temples. I glanced at Nikola, thinking that some 
 mistake must have occurred and that he would 
 show signs of disappointment. This, however, he 
 did not do. 
 
 "You surely did not imagine," he said, when I 
 had questioned him upon the subject, "that the 
 effect I produced would be permanent on the first 
 application ? No ! we may hone to achieve a more 
 lasting result in a fortnight's time, but not till then. 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 209 
 
 
 Mearmhile, the effect must be produced in the 
 same fashion every six hours, both day and night. 
 Now give me those rugs ; we must cover him care- 
 fully. In his present state the least draught would 
 be fatal. Record the state of 'ne volt meter, read 
 your thermometers, and see that your ventilating 
 apparatus is working properly. As I said just 
 now, should you need me, remember the bell. 
 One ring, when you have recorded your results, 
 will inform me that all is progressing satisfactorily, 
 while three will immediately bring me to your 
 assistance. Do you understand?" 
 
 When I had assured him that I did, he left me. 
 I accordingly switched off three of the electric 
 lights, and sat myself down in a chair in semi- 
 darkness, the centre of light being the patient on 
 the bed. There was no fear of my feeling dull, 
 for I had a great deal to think about. Taken 
 altogether, the situation in which I found myself 
 was as extraordinary as the most inveterate seeker 
 after excitement could desire. Not a sound was 
 to be heard. The stillness was that of the tomb, 
 and yet I smiled to myself as I thought that, if 
 Nikola's experiment achieved the result he ex- 
 pected of it, the simile was not an appropriate 
 
 m 
 
 ' 'V;u 
 
 ' I 
 
 ' ;; 
 
2IO 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 Uril J 'Si'. 
 
 U 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 w 
 
 ' 
 
 one, for it was not the silence of the tomb but of 
 perpetual life itself. I looked at the figure on the 
 bed before me, and tried to picture what the 
 mystery he was unravelling would mean to man- 
 kind. It was a solemn thought. Should the 
 experiment prove successful, how would it affect 
 the world ? Would it prove a blessing or a curse ? 
 But the thoughts it conjured up were too vast, the 
 issues too great, and to attempt to solve them 
 was only to lose oneself in the fields of wildest 
 conjecture. 
 
 For four hours I remained on duty, noting all 
 that occurred ; reading my thermometers, regu- 
 lating the hot and cold air apparatus, and at 
 intervals signalling to Nikola that everything was 
 progressing satisfactorily. When he relieved me, 
 I retired to rest and slept like a top, too tired even 
 to dre?.m. 
 
 Of what happened during the fortnight follow- 
 ing I have little to tell. Nikola and I watched by 
 the bedside in turn, took our exercise upon the 
 battlements, ate and slept with the regularity of 
 automata. The life on one side was monotonous 
 in the extreme ; on the other it was filled with an 
 unholy excitement that was the greater inasmuch 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 211 
 
 as it had to be so carefully suppressed. To say 
 that I was deeply interested in the work upon 
 which I was engaged would be a by no means 
 strong enough expression. The fire of enthusiasm, 
 to which I hav*^ before alluded, was raging once 
 more in my heart, and yet there had been little 
 enough so far in the experiment to excite it. 
 With that regularity which characterised the 
 whole of our operations, we carried on the work 
 I have described. Every sixth hour saw the skin 
 tighten and become elastic, the hue of the flesh 
 change from white to pink, the veins recede, and 
 the hollows fill, only to return to their original 
 state as soon as the electric current was withdrawn. 
 Towards the end of the fortnight, however, there 
 were not wanting signs to show that the effect was 
 gradually becoming more lasting. In place of 
 doing so at once, the change to the original con- 
 dition did not occur until some eight or ten 
 minutes after the pads had been removed. And 
 here I must remark that there was one other point 
 in the case which struck me as peculiar. When I 
 had first seen the old in;ui, l.is finger-nails were of 
 that pale yellow tint so often obscvable in the 
 very old, now they were a delicate shade of pink ; 
 
 s.lll 
 
 
 
 
 •1 '(. ^^ 
 
 'M 
 
 '■•■! 
 
212 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ,1: 1 
 
 m 
 
 r'W 
 
 Itf 
 
 .,1 
 
 while his hair was, I felt convinced, a darker shade 
 than it had been before. As Nikola was careful 
 to point out, we had arrived at the most critical 
 stage of the experiment. A mistake at this junc- 
 ture, would not only undo all the work we had 
 accomplished, but, what was more serious still, 
 might very possibly cost us the life of the patient 
 himself. 
 
 The night I am about to describe was at the 
 end of the fourteenth day after our arrival at the 
 castle. Nikola had been on watch from four 
 o'clock in the afternoon until eight, when I re- 
 lieved him. 
 
 " Do not let your eyes wander from him for a 
 minute," he said, as I took my place beside the 
 bed. " From certain symptoms I have noticed 
 during the last few hours, I am convinced the 
 crisis is close at hand. Should a rise in the 
 temperature occur, summon me instantly. I shall 
 be in the laboratory re idy at a moment's notice to 
 prepare the elixir upon which the success we hope 
 to achieve depends." 
 
 " But you are worn out," I said, as I noticed the 
 haggard expression upon his face. "Why don't 
 you take some rest ? " 
 
LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 213 
 
 " Rest ! " he cried scornfully. « Is it likely that 
 I could rest with such a discovery just coming 
 within my grasp ? No ; you need not fear for me , 
 
 I shall not break down. I have a constitution of 
 
 * II 
 iron. 
 
 Having once more warned me to advise him of 
 any change that might occur, he left me ; and 
 when I had examined my instruments, attended 
 to the electrical apparatus, and taken the patient's 
 temperature, I sat down to the vigil to which I 
 had by this time become accustomed. Hour by 
 hour I followed the customary routine. My watch 
 was early at an end. In twenty minutes it would 
 be time for Nikola to relieve me. Leaning over 
 the old man, I convinced myself that no change 
 had tak^'n place in his condition ; his temperature 
 was exactly what it had been throughout the pre- 
 ceding fortnight. I carefully wiped the clinical 
 thermometer, and replaced it in its case. As I 
 did so, I was startled by hearing a wild shriek in 
 the hall outside. It was a woman's voice, and the 
 accent was one of deadly terror. I should have 
 recognised the voice anywhere : it was the Dofia 
 Consuelo's. What could have happened? Once 
 more it rang out, and almost before I knew what 
 
 m 
 
 isr 
 
 rii^l 
 
 
 hii 
 
 I 
 
 !*r 
 
 'hi 
 
214 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 m 
 
 Ui 
 
 :,i 
 
 I was doing I had run^ the bell for Nikola, and 
 had rushed from the room into the hall outside. 
 No one was to be seen there. I ran in the direction 
 of the corridor which led towards the Dofia's own 
 quarters, but she was not there ! I returned and 
 followed that leading towards that terrible room 
 behind the iron gate. The passage was in semi- 
 darkness, but there was still sufficient light for me 
 to see a body lying upon the floor. As I thought, 
 it was the Dona Consuelo, and she had fainted. 
 Picking her up in my arms, I carried her to the 
 hall, where the meal of which I was to partake at 
 the end of my watch was already prepared. To 
 bathe her forehead was the work of a moment. 
 She revived almost immediately. 
 
 " What is the matter ? " she asked faintly. 
 " What has happened ? " But before I could reply, 
 the recollection of what she had seen returned to 
 her. A look of abject terror came into her face. 
 
 " Save me, save me, Dr. Ingleby ! " she cried, 
 clinging to my arm like a frightened child. " If 
 I see them again, I shall go mad. It will kill me. 
 You don't know how frightened I have been." 
 
 I thought I was in a position to understand 
 exactly. 
 
■«*#*^l 
 
 ;«>^. ■•-^•**i' 
 
 
 r/Vl:» 
 
 -V >--V- ^ 
 
 
 IV.~: 
 
 lU 
 
 i '•v:-*-.-' 
 
i 
 
 LIFE IN THE CASTLE 
 
 217 
 
 ** Hush ! " I answered. " Try to think of some- 
 thing else. You are quite safe with me. Nothing 
 shall harm you here." 
 
 She covered her face with her hands, and her 
 slender frame trembled under the violence of her 
 emotion. Five minutes had elapsed before she 
 was sufficiently recovered to tell me everything. 
 For some days, as I soon discovered, she had been 
 left almost entirely alone, and having nothing to 
 occupy her mind, had been brooding over her 
 enforced separation from her aged relative. The 
 more she thou i> lit of him the more became her 
 craving to see him, in order to convince herself 
 that no harm had befallen him. A semi-hysterical 
 condition must have ensued, for she rose from her 
 bed, dressed herself, and, taking a candle in her 
 hand, started in the hope of finding him. By some 
 stroke of ill-fortune she must have discovered a 
 passage leading to Ah-Win*s portion of the castle, 
 and at last found herself standing before the open 
 door of that demon-haunted room. 
 
 " What does it all mean ? " she cried piteously. 
 "What is this place, and why are these dreadful 
 things here ? " 
 
 I was about to reply, when the curtain at the 
 
 end of the hall, covering the door of the laboratory, 
 
 14 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 
 '.t! 
 
'M 
 
 ) i; 
 
 ii 
 
 m 
 
 218 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 was drawn aside, and to my horrified amazement 
 Nikola, who I imagined had taken my place in the 
 patient's room, stood before us. As I saw him 
 and realised the significance of the position, a cold 
 sweat broke out upon my forehead. What construc- 
 tion would he be likely to place upon my presence 
 there? For a few seconds he stood watching us, 
 then an expression that I can only describe as 
 being one of terror spread over his face. 
 
 " What does this mean ? " he cried hoarsely. 
 " What have you done ? " Then running to the 
 door of the Don's room, he drew back the curtain 
 and entered. Leaving the Dofia where she was, 
 I followed with such fear in my heart as I had 
 never known before. I found Nikola fumbling 
 with the case of the clinical thermometer, and 
 trembling like a leaf as he did so. Thrusting it 
 into the old man's mouth, he hung over him and 
 waited as if his whole life depended on the result. 
 Withdrawing it again and holding it up to the 
 light, he gazed at it. 
 
 " Too late ! " he cried, and I scarcely recognised 
 his voice, so changed was it. " His temperature 
 has dropped a point ! Ingleby, this is your doing. 
 For all you know to the contrary, you may have 
 killed him." 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 1"' <1 
 
 }>•! 
 
 i i 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 LOVE REIGNS 
 
 T N the preceding chapter I made you ac- 
 ^ quainted with the calamity which befell our 
 patient, and of the serious position in which I 
 found myself placed with Nikola in consequence. 
 While knowing in my own heart that I was quite 
 innocent of any intentional neglect of duty, I had 
 yet to remember that had I remained on watch, 
 instead of leaving the room to ascertain what had 
 befallen the Dona Consuelo, it would in all pro- 
 bability never h v^ happened. On the other 
 hand, I had signalled Nikola and called him to 
 my assistance before abandoning my charge. 
 Hov/ it was he had not answered my summons 
 was more than I could understand. As it tran- 
 spired afterwards, however, and as is usual in such 
 
 m 
 m 
 
 '4l 
 
 j 
 
 ^1 
 
 aai 
 
 f . 
 
222 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I- ! 
 
 fy 
 
 
 iiiiii 
 
 P^l'" 
 
 1 ',■ ',^ w tij !■ 
 
 ^ If: 
 
 ;: ^ 
 
 
 
 ihi 
 
 !1 
 
 things, the explanation was a very simple one. 
 In the last chapter I said that when he left me to 
 go to the laboratory, he was quite exhausted ; he 
 had eaten nothing for many hours, and as a 
 natural result the fumes of the herbs he was dis- 
 tilling had overpowered him and he had fallen in 
 a dead faint upon the floor. 
 
 As long as I live I shall retain the recollection 
 of the next fourteen hours. During the whole of 
 that time Nikola and I fought death inch by inch 
 for the body of the old Don. From midnight 
 until the following afternoon, neither of us crossed 
 the threshold of the sick-chamber ; and during 
 the whole of that time, save to give me brief 
 directions, Nikola spoke no word to me at all. 
 It was only when the mercury ''n the clinical 
 thermometer was once more established on its 
 accustomed mark that he addressed me. Re- 
 arranging the bed-covering and wiping his clammy 
 forehead with his pocket-handkerchief, he turned 
 to me. 
 
 " I think he will do now," he said. " Provided 
 he does not lose ground within the next halt- 
 hour, we may take it for granted that he is out 
 of danger." 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 223 
 
 This was the opportunity for which I was 
 waiting : I accordingly seized it 
 
 " I am afraid, Dr. Nikola," I said, mustering 
 courage as I progressed, " that yoa consider me 
 to blame for what has happened." He looked 
 sharply at me, and then said coldly : 
 
 " I fail to see how I could very well think 
 otherwise. I left you in charge, and you deserted 
 your post." 
 
 " But I assure you," I continued, '* that you are 
 misjudging me. I could not help myself. 1 
 heard the girl scream, and ran to her assistance. 
 At the same time I took care to ring the bell fur 
 you before I left the room." 
 
 " You should not have left it at all until I had 
 joined you," he answered, still in the same icy 
 tone. " As a matter of fact, 1 did not hear your 
 summons ; I had fainted. And one other 
 question, What was the girl doing in this portion 
 of the castle ? " 
 
 " She was hysterical," I answered, " and was 
 searching for her great-grandfather. She did not 
 know, herself, how she got here ; but, as ill-luck 
 would have it, she saw your terrible people, and 
 was frightened nearly to death in consequence. 
 
 iW^ 
 
 'i.\-' 
 
il * 
 
 224 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 For common humanity's sake I could not leave 
 her as she was. Having rung for you, I naturally 
 thought you were with the Don, and tha*- I was 
 free to render her what assistance I could." 
 
 " Your argument is certainly plausible ; but 
 supposing the man had died during your absence ? 
 How ould you have felt then ? " 
 
 " I should have regretted it all my life," I 
 answered. " But surely you must admit that 
 would have been better than that a young girl 
 should have been driven mad by fear." 
 
 " You do not seem to understand," Nikola 
 replied, " that I would willingly sacrifice a thou- 
 sand girls to accomplish the great object I have 
 in view. No ! no ! Ingleby, you have been found 
 wanting in your duty ; you have checked the 
 progress of the experiment, and if that old man 
 had died " — here he took a step towards me, and 
 his face suddenly became livid with passion — " as 
 I live at this moment you would never have seen 
 the light of day again. I swear I would have 
 killed you with as little compunction as I would 
 have destroyed a dog who had bitten me." 
 
 So menacing was his attitude, and so fiendish 
 the expression on his face, that I instinctively 
 
LOVE RKIGNS 
 
 225 
 
 Ive 
 
 lid 
 
 Ish 
 
 recoiled a step from him, and yet I don't think 
 my worst enemy could accuse me of being a 
 coward. Was the man a lunatic? I asked my- 
 self; had the magnitude of his discovery turned 
 his head? If so, 1 must be careful in my dealings 
 with him. 
 
 " I am afraid I do not understand you, Dr. 
 Nikola," I said, trying to appear cahncr than I 
 felt. " You talk in an exaggerated fashion, and 
 one which I cannot {permit. I confess to being 
 in a certain measure to blame for what has 
 happened ; but if you feel that you can no longer 
 repose the trust in me that you once felt, I would 
 rather resign my post with you, and leave your 
 house at once." 
 
 For a moment 1 thought I had detected a sign 
 of fear in his face. Then his manner changed 
 completely. 
 
 •' My dear Ingleby," he said, patting me on the 
 shoulder and speaking in cjuite a different tone, 
 "we are wrangling like a pair of schoolboys. If 
 I hurt your feelings just now, I hope you will 
 forgive me and ascribe it to my anxiety. For 
 the last two days, as }ou arc aware, I have been 
 overwrought. When I stated that I considered 
 
 tU' 
 
 
 It-. 
 
 
3S^ 
 
 226 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 you to blame, I said more than I meant ; for, of 
 course, I know that you had no intention of 
 injuring our patient, or of doing anything to 
 prejudice the end we have in view. It was a 
 combination of unfortunate circumstances, the 
 ill-eflfects of which by good luck we have been 
 able to remedy. Let us forget all about it." 
 
 " With all my heart," I said, with a momentary 
 friendliness I had never felt for him before, and 
 held out my hand to him. He took it, when to 
 my surprise I found that his hand was as cold as 
 ice. In this fashion the cloud between us ap- 
 peared to have been blown away ; but though it 
 was no longer visible to the naked eye, it still 
 existed, for I was unable to dispel from my mind 
 the recollection of the threat he had used to me. 
 If he were not in earnest now, he had at least 
 been so then ; and, for my own part, I put more 
 faith in his threats than in his protestations of 
 friendship. 
 
 " Come, come, this will never do," said Nikola, 
 after the few moments' silence which had followed 
 after our reconciliation. " It is nearly three o'clock. 
 You had better go to your room and rest for a 
 couple of hours, after which you can relieve me." 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 227 
 
 »;7.i 
 
 ola, 
 ,vcd 
 )ck. 
 ir a 
 
 Seeing his haggard and weary face, I offered 
 to remain on duty while he went to lie down, but 
 to this he would not consent. It was plain he was 
 still brooding over what had happened, and that 
 he did not intend to trust me any further than he 
 was absolutely obliged. Accordingly, I did not 
 press him ; but, as soon as I had noted the 
 various temperatures, and had done what I could 
 to help him, I left him to his vigil and went to my 
 own apartment. I had had nineteen hours in 
 the sick-room, and in consequence was completely 
 worn out. During that time I had heard nothing 
 of the Doiia Consuelo. But when I laid my 
 head upon my pillow and closed my eyes, her 
 terrified face, as I had seen it the previous night, 
 rose before me. Even then I could feel the thrill 
 which had run through me as I took that lovely 
 body in my arms. What place was this terrible 
 castle, I asked myself, for such a woman ? How 
 dreary was the life she was compelled to lead in 
 it ; without companions, and cut off from the one 
 person who only a week before had been all her 
 world to her. This suggested another and a 
 sweeter thought to me. Was there only one 
 person she loved ? I remembered how she had 
 
 Mii* 
 
228 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 41 
 
 w tf 
 
 
 clung to me in the hall, and how she had appealed 
 to me to save her. The mere thought that there 
 might be something more than simple liking in 
 her attitude was sufficient to set my heart beating 
 like a sledge-hammer. Was it possible I could be 
 falling in love? I, who had thought myself done 
 with that sort of thing for ever ? I smiled at the 
 idea. A nice sort of position I was in to con- 
 template such a thing. And yet I was so lonely 
 in the world that it soothed me to think there 
 might be some one to whom I was a little more 
 than the average man, and that that some one 
 was a beautiful and noble woman. With these 
 thoughts in my brain I fell asleep. A moment 
 later, so it seemed, the electric bell above my head 
 brought me wide awake again. One glance at 
 my watch was sufficient, however, to show me 
 that I had been asleep two hours. I dressed as 
 quickly as possible and returned to the Don's 
 room, when, much to my relief, Nikola informed 
 me that there had been no relapse, and that all 
 was progressing as satisfactorily as he could wish. 
 Bidding me exercise the greatest vigilance, he left 
 me and staggered from the room. 
 
 " A little more of this sort of thing, my friend," 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 229 
 
 
 iend," 
 
 I said to myself, as I watched him pass out of 
 the door — " only a little more, and you will be 
 unfit for anything." 
 
 But I had yet to learn the strength of Nikola's 
 constitution. He was like a steel bow : he might 
 often be bent, but never broken. 
 
 It was not until the following morning that I 
 saw Doiia Consuelo again. We met upon the 
 battlements as usual. 
 
 " Dr. Ingleby," she said, after we had been 
 standing together some time, " I feel there is 
 something I should say to you. I want to tell 
 you how sorry I am for what occurred the other 
 night. But for my folly in wandering about the 
 castle as I did, I should not have seen" — she 
 paused for a moment, and a shudr' r swept over 
 her at the recollection — " I should not have seen 
 what I did, and you would not have got into 
 trouble with Dr. Nikola." 
 
 "But how did you know that I did get into 
 trouble with Nikola?" I asked 
 
 " Because Dr. Nikola spoke to me about it," she 
 replied. 
 
 On hearing this, I pricked up my ears. Had 
 Nikola taken her to task for what she had done? 
 
 M 
 
 l¥M 
 
 
 ■111 i 
 
a30 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 , i 
 
 I i': I 
 
 'n i 
 
 In all probability he had blamed her. I tried to 
 catch her on this point, but she would tell me 
 nothing. 
 
 " You will accept my apology, won't you ? " she 
 asked ; " it has made me so unhappy." 
 
 "You must not apologise to me at all," I 
 answered ; " I assure you none is needed. I 
 would have given anything to have prevented 
 your seeing — well, what you did, and still more 
 to have prevented Nikola from speaking to you. 
 He had no right to do so." Then, drawing a 
 little closer to her, I took her hand : " Dofia 
 Consuelo/' I said, " I am very much afraid your 
 life here is a very unhappy one." 
 
 " I was happier in Spain," she answered. " But 
 I do not want you to think that I am grumbling ; 
 you have given me your promise that no ill 
 shall befall my great-grandfather, and for this 
 reason I have no fear. If he is well, what right 
 have I to complain of anything that may happen 
 to myself? Some day perhaps Dr. Nikola will 
 allow us to go back to Spain, and then I shall 
 forget all about this terrible castle." 
 
 I wondered if the hope she entertained would 
 ever be realised. But I was not going to permit 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 as I 
 
 her to suppose that I entertained any doubt at all 
 about it. I felt I should like to have said more, 
 but prudence restrained me. She looked so 
 beautiful that the temptation was almost more 
 than I could withstand. Whether she knew any- 
 thing of what was in my mind, I cannot say ; but 
 somehow I fancied she must have done so, for, 
 though I have no desire to appear conceited, I 
 could not help thinking, when we bade each other 
 goodbye, there was a look of sorrow in her face. 
 Once more a fortnight went by. A month had 
 now elapsed since our arrival at the castle, and, as 
 I could plainly see, Nikola's experiment was at 
 length achieving a definite result. The changes 
 effected by the use of the electric batteries and 
 the constant anointing which I have already 
 described having ceased within a short time of 
 the removal of the means by which they were 
 occasioned, were now almost permanent, and were 
 becoming more so every day. The patient's flesh 
 Was firmer and his skin was more elastic, while his 
 usual pallor had given place to what might almost 
 be described as a healthy tint. So far success had 
 crowned Nikola's endeavours ; but whether the final 
 result would be what he desired was more than I 
 
 1^1 
 IP 
 
 iV' 
 
 I! 
 m 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 'fill 
 iili 
 
 t ^. • 
 
 •■A\ 
 
 ! i 
 
 1 ■( 
 
 )^t 
 
232 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 •-■1 
 
 could say. After the little contretemps which 
 followed my mistake, already described, Nikola 
 and I had agreed fairly well together. I was 
 aware, however, that he was suspicious of my 
 intimacy with the old Don's great-granddaughter ; 
 and from the way in which he glanced at the 
 patient and the various instruments whenever 
 he relieved me in the sick-room, I could tell 
 that he was always anxious to satisfy himself 
 that I had not done anything to prejudice 
 the work he had in hand. It may easily be 
 supposed therefore, that our partnership was 
 far from being as pleasant as it had promised 
 in London to be. To live in an atmosphr 
 of continual suspicion is unpleasant at dmy 
 time, but it becomes doubly so when another's 
 happiness depends in a very large measure 
 upon it. Of course, the reason was apparent 
 to me ; but there must have been some- 
 thing more in Nikola's mind than I could 
 fathom, for I think I can assert most truthfully 
 that never for a moment did I allow an effort to 
 be wanting on my part to show how much I had 
 his interest at heart. There was yet another 
 thing which puzzled me. It was this : what was 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 «33 
 
 to happen when the required result had been 
 achieved, and the old Don was transformed into 
 a young man again ? And more important still, 
 what would become of his great-granddaughter? 
 The whole thing seemed so absurd — so unnatural. 
 if you like it better — that I could see no proper 
 conclusion to it. Still, there was time to talk of 
 that later on. The old Don was already, I am 
 prepared to admit, in a certain sense, younger ; 
 that is to say, he did not present that appearance 
 of great age which had been noticeable on board 
 the Dofla Mercedes ; at the same time, he was still 
 very far from being a yorng man. 
 
 One day I found sufficient courage to speak on 
 this point to Nikola. 
 
 " That is one of the most remarkable points in 
 my argument," he answered. " If he were to 
 change his state so quickly, I should despair of 
 success. As it is, I am more than hopeful, I am 
 sanguine. To-morrow, if he continues to progress 
 so favourably, we shall enter upon the third stage 
 of the experiment. Granted that is successful, 
 I shall be within measurable distance of the 
 greatest medical discovery of this or any other 
 
 century." 
 
 IS 
 
 i 
 
 :M}! 
 
 m. 
 
 I si 
 
 Ht 
 
 ■^m, 
 
234 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ii 1 f J*. 
 
 
 Knowing it was useless attempting to question 
 him further, I was compelled to possess my soul 
 in patience until the time should arrive for him to 
 enlighten me. The following morning, as soon as 
 I had finished my period of duty in the Don's 
 chamber, I informed Nikola of my intention of 
 going for a short stroll. The time, he hatl 
 decided, was not ripe yet for the third phase ; 
 and as I knew that I should be kept closely 
 employed as soon as it was, I was anxious to 
 obtain as mi'ch exercise as possible while I had 
 the opportunity. Accordingly, I placed my hat 
 upon my head and descended to the courtyard. 
 Strangely enough it was the first time I had set 
 foot in it since our arrival at the castle. It was an 
 exquisite morning (or walking, and the sky was 
 blue overhead, a brisk breeze was blowing, and 
 when I had crossed the drawbridge and looked 
 down into the little bay where the waves rolled 
 in and broke with a noise like thunder upon the 
 beach, 1 felt happier than I had done for some con- 
 siderable time past. I watched the white gulls 
 wheeling above my head, and as I did so the 
 recollection of the time when I had last seen them 
 rose before my mind's eye. It was the day that I 
 
 I;': 
 
 [i:n n 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 «35 
 
 had come so near speaking words of love to Dofla 
 Consuelo upon the battlements. I remembered 
 the look I had seen on her sweet face, and as I did 
 so I realised how much she was to me. With a 
 light step and a feeling of elation in my heart, I 
 made my way down the path towards the beach. 
 Not a soul was to be seen, for I remembered having 
 heard Nikola say that the yacht had gone south 
 for stores. R aching the water's edge, I stood and 
 looked back at the castle. It was a sombre 
 encugli place in all conscience, and yet there was 
 something about it now which affected me in a 
 manner I can scarce describe. I looked at it for 
 a few moments, and then, turning my back upon 
 it, I set off along the beach at a brisk pace, 
 whistling gaily as I went Eventually I reached 
 the further side of the bay, opposite that on which 
 the castle was situated. Here the sand gave place 
 to large rocks, which in their turn terminated in a 
 tall headland. The view from these rocks was 
 grand in the extreme. Night and ilay the rollers 
 of the North Sea broke upon them, throwing 
 showers of si)ray high into the air. Clambering 
 up, I struggled for fifty vards or so, and finally 
 seating msself upon a rock somewhat larger 
 
 1' 1 
 
 i.t: 
 
 }' 
 
 ■] 1 
 
 i» 
 
236 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS KXPKKIMKNT 
 
 (r 
 
 
 than the rest, prepared to enjoy the view. A 
 surprise was n store for me. Looking back 
 upon the way I had come, I caught sight of a 
 figure wiilking towards me on the sands. Need- 
 less to say, it was the Dofla Consuek). Whether 
 she was aware of my i)resence upon the rocks, I 
 cannot say ; I only know that as soon as I saw 
 her I rose from where I was sitting and hastened 
 to meet her. How beautiful she looked, and how 
 her face lighted up as I came closer, are things 
 which I must leave to the imagination of my 
 reader. 
 
 " You are fui ther abroad than isual to-day, are 
 you not ? " I said, as we shook hands. 
 
 ••Might I not say the same of you?" she 
 answered with a smile. •'The morning was so 
 beautilul that 1 could not remain in that terrible 
 old building. Kvery coi'ner seems to suggest 
 unhappy memories to me." 
 
 •• Do you really think all the memories con- 
 nected with it will be unpleasant?" 1 iiujuired. 
 
 She looked up at me in a little startled way, 
 and blushed divinely as she did so. 
 
 "Could you expect me to regard the time I 
 have spent in it with any sort of pleasure?" she 
 
 ■■I i 
 
rest 
 
 :on- 
 
 irc( 
 
 'ay, 
 
 she 
 
m^\ 
 
 » i 
 
LOVK RKKiNS 
 
 239 
 
 inquired, fencing with my mcining, and givinp; me 
 a Roland for an Oliver. " Only think what I have 
 suffered in it! " 
 
 Hy this time we were strolling back together 
 towards the rocks I have already described. The 
 beach at this point narrowed considerably, and for 
 some reason or another we walked a little nearer 
 the cliff than I had done. Suddenly my com- 
 panion stopped, and, pointing to the sand, said : 
 " You had a companion this morning?" 
 " I ? I had no companion," I answered. 
 "What makes you think so?" 
 
 " Look here," she said, and as she spoke she 
 pointed to some footmarks on the .sand before 
 us. •* As you went up the beach you walked 
 near the water's edge, and as you came to meet 
 me you passed midway between your former 
 tracks and the cliff. If you did not have a 
 companion, whose footpri" i are these? They 
 must have been made this morning, for, as you 
 are aware, when the tide is full, it comes right up 
 to the cliffs, and would be certain to wash out 
 anything that existed before." 
 
 I stooped and examined the tracks carefully 
 before I answered. They were evidently those 
 
 M. 
 
 ■!l; 
 
 it!; 
 
 ■ >. . :'• 
 
> .j 
 
 240 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 11 
 
 
 u 
 
 I 
 
 
 of a man, and from the fact that the sand was 
 hard the outh'ne could be plainly distinguished. 
 The foot that was responsible for them was a large 
 one, and must have be^'n clad in an exceedingly 
 clumsy boot. 
 
 " I don't know what to think of it," I said 
 " One thing, however, is quite certain : I had no 
 companion this morning. What about the old 
 man and his wife at the castle ? " 
 
 " I happen to know that they have both been 
 hard at work all the morning," she answered. 
 " Besides, v/hat object could they have in 
 following you ? The beach leads nowliere, and 
 from here to yonder point there is no place 
 where you can reach the land above." 
 
 I shook my head. The problem was too much 
 for me. At the same time I must own it dis- 
 quieted me strangely. Who was this mysterious 
 person who had dogged my footsteps ? and what 
 could have been his object in following me ? For 
 a moment I inclined to the belief that it might 
 have been Dr. Nikola, who was anxious to 
 discover hov/ I spent my leisure. But on second 
 thoughts the absurdity of tlie idea became apparent 
 to me. But if it were not Nikola, who could it 
 have been ? 
 
'! 
 
» 
 
 # 
 
 'H 
 
 
 
 iii 
 
 ]tf 
 
 If I I ■ 
 
1 
 
 LOVE RKIGNS 
 
 ?43 
 
 On reaching the rocks we seated ourselves, and 
 fell to criticising the picture spread out before our 
 gaze. There was something in my companion's 
 manner this morning which, analyse it as I would, 
 I could not understand. She was by turns light- 
 hearted and sad ; the two expressions chased each 
 other across her face like clouds across an Ajjril 
 sky. At last she returned to the topic which I 
 knew must come sooner or later — that of her 
 great-grandfather's condition. 
 
 "I seem cut off from him for ever," she said with 
 infinite sadness. " I he^ir nothing of him from 
 week's end to week's end, and I see nothing of 
 him. He is gone completely out of my life." 
 
 "But only for the time being," I answered. "Dr. 
 Nikola has assured you that he will restore him 
 to health and strength. Think what that will 
 mean, and how happy you will be together 
 then." 
 
 " I know it is very wrong of me to say so," she 
 continued ; but I cannot keep it back, Dr. Ingleby 
 — I distrust Dr. Nikola. He is deceiving me ; of 
 that I feel sure." 
 
 Knowing what 1 did, I could not contradict her ; 
 but I saw my opportunity, and acted upon it 
 
 in 
 
 hi 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 ;:{L 
 
 i;! 
 
244 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 4 
 
 i I 
 
 fi'lfl 
 
 " But if you do not trust Dr. Nikola," I said, 
 " am I to suppose that you do not trust me ? " 
 
 She was silent, and I noticed that she turned her 
 face away from me, as if she were anxious to study 
 the castle and the cliff. What was more, I noticed 
 that her hand trembled a little as it rested on the 
 rock beside me. 
 
 Once more I put the question, and as I did so, I 
 leant a little towards her. 
 
 "I do trust you," she answered, but so softly that 
 I could scarcely hear it. 
 
 " Consuelo," I said, in a voice but little louder 
 than that in which she had addressed me, "you 
 cannot think what happiness it is to me to hear 
 you say that. As I have tried to show you, there 
 is nothing I would not do to prove how anxious I 
 am to be worthy of your trust. We have known 
 each other but little longer than a month. In that 
 time, however, I have learnt to know you as well 
 as any man could know a woman. I have learnt 
 more than that, Consuelo ; 1 have learnt to love 
 you better than life itself." 
 
 " No, no," she answered, " you must not say that. 
 I cannot hear you." 
 
 " But it must be said," I answered, " My love 
 
 ! ■ -II 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 245 
 
 said, 
 
 Iber 
 tudy 
 ticed 
 1 the 
 
 i so, I 
 
 y that 
 
 louder 
 "you 
 hear 
 there 
 ious I 
 nown 
 n that 
 s well 
 learnt 
 o love 
 
 ly that. 
 
 Ly love 
 
 will not be denied. You do love me, Consuelo ; I 
 can see it in your face. Don't you think that I 
 watched and longed for it ? " 
 
 Instead of turning her face to me, she turned it 
 still further from me. 
 
 I took her little hand in mine. 
 
 "What is your answer, Consuelo?" I asked. 
 "Be brave and tell me, darling." 
 
 " If I were brave," she said, " I should tell you 
 that what you ask must never be. That it is hope- 
 less — impossible. That it would be madness for 
 us to think of such a thing. But I am not brave. 
 I am so lonely in the world, and have lost so much, 
 that I cannot lose you also." 
 
 " Then you love me ! " I cried, in such triumph 
 as I had never felt for anything else in my life 
 before. " Thank God, thank God for that ! " 
 
 " Yes, I love you," she answered ; and the great 
 waves breaking on the rocks seemed to echo the 
 happiness we both were feeling. 
 
 Over the next half-hour I must draw a veil. By 
 the end of that lime it was necessary for me to 
 think of returning to the castle. Nikola's watch 
 would be up in an hour, and I knew it would 
 not do for me to keep him waiting. I said as much 
 
 i 1 
 
 it 
 
246 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I 
 
 :■■ ' S 
 
 ih; 
 
 .11!' 
 
 
 
 to Consuelo, and we immediately rose and set out 
 on our return. As I walked beside her, I would 
 not have changed position with any living man, so 
 happy was I. My peace of mind, however, was 
 destined to be but short-lived. We had crossed 
 the greater number of the rocks, and were ap- 
 proaching the sand once more, when I received a 
 shock which I shall not forget as long as I can 
 remember anything. Clambering over the sharp 
 and slippery rocks was by no means an easy 
 business. It was, however, delightful to hold my 
 sweetheart's hand in the pretence of assisting her. 
 Occasionally it became necessary for us to make 
 considerable detours, and once I bade her remain 
 where she was until I had climbed a somewhat 
 bigger rock than usual in order to find out whether 
 we could proceed that way. I had reached the 
 top, and was about to e :-end my hand to her 
 assistance, when something caused me to look 
 behind me. Judge of my surprise and consterna- 
 tion at finding, in the hollow below me, a man 
 crouching on the sand, watching me. It was the 
 Chinaman I had seen on board the Dofla Mercedes^ 
 the man who had thrown the knife which had so 
 nearly terminated Nikolas existence. How I 
 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 247 
 
 the 
 
 I her 
 
 )ok 
 
 rna- 
 
 lan 
 
 the 
 
 \des. 
 
 so 
 
 managed to retain my presence of mind at that 
 trying moment, I find it difficult now to under- 
 stand. I only know this, that I realised in a flash 
 the fact that it would be madness to pretend to 
 have seen him. Accordingly, I stood for a moment 
 looking out to sea, and then with a laugh that 
 must have sounded far from natural, I rejoined 
 Consuelo on the rock below and chose another 
 path towards the sands. 
 
 "What is the matter?" she inquired when we 
 had proceeded a short distance. " Your face is 
 quite pale." 
 
 " I did not feel very well for a moment," I 
 answered, making use of the first excuse that 
 occurred to me. 
 
 " I am afraid you are not telling me the truth," 
 she answered. " I feel convinced something has 
 frigntened you. Can you not trust me ? " 
 
 Under the circumstances I thought it would be 
 better for me to make a clean breast of it. 
 
 " I will trust you," I answered. " The fact of the 
 matter is, I have discovered an explanation for the 
 footsteps you pointed out to me upon the beach. 
 We are being followed. When I jumped on the 
 top of that rock, I found a man lying on the other 
 side of it." 
 
 '\\i 
 
 if 
 
 .'I 
 
 i ! 
 i ■ 
 

 I 
 
 a 
 
 i 'H 
 
 248 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 ^ : 
 
 " A man ? Who could he have been, and why 
 should he be spying upon us ? Did you recognise 
 him ? " 
 
 " Perfectly ; I should have known him any 
 where." 
 
 " Then who was he ? " 
 
 " The Chinaman we saw on board the steamer 
 The man who stole the drugs Nikola entrusted to 
 my care." 
 
 " Do you mean the man who entered my cabin 
 and bent over to look at me ? " she cried in 
 alarm. 
 
 I nodded, and threw a quick glance back over 
 my shoulder to discover v/hethcr we were still 
 being followed. I could see nothing, however, of 
 the man ; a circumstance which by no means 
 allayed my anxiety. 
 
 " What do you think we had better do ? " in 
 quired Consuelo. 
 
 " Hasten home as fast as we can go, and tell 
 Nikola," I answered. " It is imperative he should 
 know at once." 
 
 We accordingly continued our walk at incrccsed 
 speed, every now and th-^n throwing apprehensive 
 glances behind us. it is possible some of my 
 
 Ak 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 249 
 
 " in 
 
 tell 
 lould 
 
 :csed 
 Insive 
 my 
 
 readers may regard it as an exhibition of cowardice 
 on my part to have sought refuge in flight ; but 
 when ail the circumstances connected with it are 
 taken into consideration, I am sure every fair- 
 minded person will acquit me of this charge. Had 
 I been alone, it is possible I might have turned 
 and risked an encounter with the man ; but Con- 
 suelo being with me rendered such a course im- 
 possible. For the first time since we had known 
 it, the grim old castle, perched up on the clifis, 
 seemed a desirable place, and it was with a feeling 
 of profound relief that I led my sweetheart across 
 the drawbridge, and was able to tell myself that, 
 for the time being at least, she was safe. On 
 reaching the hall, I found tl t I had still twenty 
 minutes to spare. I had no desire, however, for 
 further leisure. What I wanted was to see Nikola 
 at once, in order to tell him my unpalatable news. 
 
 On entering the room, I found him engaged in 
 taking the old man's temperature. Me looked up 
 at me as if he were surprised to see me return so 
 soon, but said nothing until he had finished the 
 work upon which he was engaged. 
 
 " I can see from your face that you have had a 
 fright, and that you have something to say to me 
 
 m 
 
 *! 
 
 \M 
 
 km 
 
I' ' 
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
 Wi 
 
 \ '.' 
 
 .1 
 
 * 
 
 M1 
 
 250 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 concerning it," he began, when he had returned 
 the thermometer to its case. " Our friend Quong 
 Ma has turned up again, I suppose ? " 
 
 " How did you know it ? " I asked : for I had no 
 idea that he was aware of the man's appearance in 
 the neighbourhood. 
 
 " I guessed it," he answered, with one of his 
 peculiar smiles. "You are the possessor of a 
 most expressive countenance. Consider for a 
 moment, and you will understand how it is I am 
 able to arrive at a conclusion so quickly. In the 
 first place, you have been for a walk with the 
 young lady whom you love and who loves you 
 in return." 
 
 " Perhaps you saw me," I replied sharply, feeling 
 myself blushing to the roots of my hair. 
 
 " I have not left this room," he answered. 
 " There is a long black hair on your collar, which 
 would not have been there if you had spent your 
 liberty by yourself. The same thing tells me that 
 you love her, and she loves you. As for the other 
 matter, the caretaker and his wife have been busily 
 employed in the castle all the morning, while Ah- 
 Win never leaves his own portion of the premises. 
 There is only one person outside the walls who 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 251 
 
 could have put that expression into your face, and 
 that person is Quong Ma. Am I right ? " 
 
 "Quite right," I replied. "He followed me 
 along the sands, and hid himself among the rocks. 
 In recrossing them from the point, I, as nearly as 
 possible, jumped on him." 
 
 " I am very glad you did not quite do so," he 
 ans\. ered. " Had you experienced that misfortune, 
 you \ lid not have been here to tell the tale. But 
 enough of him for the present. Take your place 
 here and watch our patient. In an hour's time his 
 temperature should have risen two points. When 
 it has done s'>. give him ten drops of this fluid in 
 twenty drops of distilled water. A profuse per- 
 spiration should result, which will herald the return 
 of consciousness and the new life. In twenty-four 
 hours he should not only be conscious, but on his 
 way to the commencement of his second youth ; 
 in forty-eight the improvement should be firmly 
 established ; wlule in a week we should have him 
 on his legs, a living, moving, thinking man, and of 
 my own creation. Watch him, therefore, and 
 whatever happens do not leave this room. Mean- 
 while, I will have the drawbridge raised, and if 
 Quong Ma can leap the chasm, and make his way 
 
 i 
 
 
 l* 
 
!^:j 
 
 I'l' 
 '■I' 
 
 'ill 
 
 i 
 
 H 
 
 lit 
 
 252 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 into the castle, well, all I can say is, he is a cleverer 
 man than I take him to be." 
 
 With that, Nikola left me, and I sat down to 
 watch beside the aged Don. Apart from my duty 
 towards him, I had plenty to think about, and 
 over and over again I found myself recalling the 
 incidents of the morning. Consuelo loved me, and 
 happen w hat might I would prove myself worthy 
 of her love. At the end of the hour, as Nikola 
 had predicted, the j)atient's temperature had risen 
 two points. I accordingly measured out the stipu- 
 lated quantity of the medicine he had placed in 
 readiness for me, added the necessary quantity of 
 water, and poured it into the old man's mouth. 
 Then I sat myself down to wait. Slowly the 
 hands of the clock upon the wall went round, and 
 sixty minutes later, just as Nikola had prophesied, 
 small beads of perspiration made their appearance 
 upon his forehead. It was an exciting moment, 
 and one for which we had been eagerly waiting, 
 I immediately rang the bell for Nikola, and upon 
 his arrival informed him of the fact. 
 
 " At last, at last," he whispered. " It is certain 
 now that I have made no mistake. From this 
 moment forward his progress should be assured. 
 
lovp: rp:igns 
 
 253 
 
 )on 
 
 Klin 
 Ihis 
 
 In a week you will be rewarded by a sight such as 
 the eye of man has never yet seen. He faithful to 
 me, Ingleby, and I pledge my word your future 
 with the woman you love is assured." 
 
 For the remainder of that day, and, indeed, until 
 eleven o'clock on the morning following, there was 
 but little change in tlu old Don's condition. The 
 casual observer would have seen but little differ- 
 ence from the day on which I had first taken 
 charge of him on board the steamer. To Nikola 
 and myself, however, who had spent so much time 
 with him, and who had noted every change, there 
 was a difference so vast that it seemed almost 
 incomprehensible. 
 
 My watch next morning was from four o'clock 
 until eight. At eight I breakfasterl, and afterwards 
 repaired to the battlements above ii. the hope of 
 meeting Consuelo. Since Nikola had ordered the 
 drawbridge to be raised, we had been compelled to 
 make this our meeting-place, and, as it happened, 
 Consuelo was first at the rendezvous. 
 
 " You have good news for me ! " she cried, after 
 I had kissed her. " I can see it in your face. 
 What is it? Does it concern my great-grand- 
 father?" 
 
 16 
 
 t SI 
 
 im^ 
 
 "-4^. 
 f 
 
i 
 
 Mi 
 
 254 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 "M' 
 
 t% 
 
 '* It does," I answered. "It concerns him inas- 
 much as I am able to tell you that what Nikola 
 promised you should haj)|)cn has in reality come 
 to pass. Itlverything has been satisfactory beyond 
 our wildest hopes." 
 
 " And do you mean that all need of anxiety is 
 over ? " she cried. 
 
 " I do not mean that exactly," I answered. 
 " But I think it very possible we shall soon be 
 able to .say so. Nikola is certainly the most 
 wonderful man upon this earth." 
 
 What she saitl in reply it would be vanity on 
 my part to recall, and would be only another 
 instance of the folly of lovers* talk. Let it suffice 
 that for upwards of an hour our converse was of 
 the sweetest description. Hand in hand we sat 
 upon the battlements, looking out across the sunlit 
 sea, and building our castles in the air. We were 
 interrupted by Ah- Win, who suddenly made his 
 appearance before us ami beckoned me to follow 
 him. 
 
 l^idding Consuelo good-bye, I followed the 
 fellow to the hall, where he pointed to the old 
 Don's room and left me. J found Nikola in a 
 state of the wildest excitement. 
 
■fice 
 of 
 sat 
 inlit 
 ■were 
 his 
 How 
 
 the 
 
 old 
 
 lin a 
 
if 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 1 -ll 
 
 
 • il 
 
 •is? 
 
 1* 
 
 > 
 
 iH 
 
 ,. . ^- -i.' 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 I31 
 
 
 'i 
 
 Ij 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 257 
 
 " I sent for you because the crisis is close at 
 hand," he whispered. " At any moment now I 
 may know my fate. Little by little I have built 
 up this worn-out frame, strengthening, renewing, 
 revivifying, and now the object of my ambition is 
 almost achieved. A thousand years ago the 
 secret was guessed by a certain secret sect in 
 Asia. After working a hundred years or more 
 upon it they at length perfected it. But by the 
 law of their order only one man was permitted 
 to derive any benefit from it. I obtained their 
 secret — how it does not matter, added to it what 
 I thought it lacked, and here is the result." 
 
 As he spoke a visible tremor ran over the form 
 on the bed before us. The excitement was well- 
 nigh unbearable. For the first time in more than 
 thirty days movement was to be detected, the eye- 
 lids flickered, the mouth twitched, and little by 
 little the eyes opened. Nikola immediately 
 stooped over him, and concentrated all his atten- 
 tion upon the pupils. Then, placing his finger- 
 tips so close that they almost touched the lashes, 
 he drew them away again in long transverse 
 passes. 
 
 " Do you know me ? " he asked, in a voice that 
 
 PI 
 
 if 
 
 i;f:-' 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 M 
 
 fl( 
 

 258 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 r 
 
 Mm 
 
 f I) 
 t 
 
 i ■ 
 
 -Si 
 4 
 
 ..rf;- 
 
 ■:;?(^ 
 
 ;:,ii'- 
 
 
 
 tii^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 lili 
 
 shook with emotion. Almost instantly the man 
 replied : 
 
 " I know you." 
 
 " Do you suffer any pain ? " 
 
 " I do not." 
 
 " Sleep then, rest and gain strength, and in two 
 days from this hour wake again a strong man." 
 
 Once more he placed his hands before the 
 patient's eyes, and as he drew them away the lids 
 closed. Nikola bent over him and listened, and 
 when he rose he nodded reassuringly to me. 
 
 " It is all right," he said. " f lis respiration is as 
 even and unbroken as that r^'" a sleeping child." 
 
 As usual, my watch that night was from eight 
 o'clock until midnight. From the fact that Don 
 Miguel continued to sleep as quietly as at the 
 moment when Nikola had hypnotised him, it was 
 neither as difficult nor as anxious as before. Nor 
 was I altogether discontented with my lot. I was 
 in love, and was loved in my turn ; I was engaged 
 in deeply interesting employment, which, should 
 the experiment terminate successfully, would in all 
 probability ensure my being able to start for a 
 second time in my profession, and with an added 
 knowledge that would bring me to the top of the 
 
 U 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 259 
 
 ■fb'i 
 
 nan 
 
 two 
 
 I the 
 i lids 
 , and 
 
 I is as 
 
 n 
 
 • 
 
 eight 
 Don 
 it the 
 lit was 
 Nor 
 1 was 
 Igaged 
 Lhould 
 
 in 
 
 all 
 
 for a 
 
 ladded 
 
 )f the 
 
 tree at once. The room in which I sat was warm 
 and comforteible ; outside, however, a violent storm 
 was raging. The rain and wind beat against the 
 window in the hall with wildest fury. Now, ever 
 since I had "atched b)- the Don's bedside, I had 
 made it my habit to carefull}' lock the door as 
 soon as Nikola had left the room. On this par- 
 ticular occasion I had not departed from my 
 custom. The hands of the clock on the wall 
 stood at ten minutes past eleven, and I was re- 
 flecting that I should not be sorry when my watch 
 was over, and I at liberty to retire to bed, when to 
 my astonishment I saw the handle of the door 
 slowly turn. At first I almost believed that my 
 imagination was playing me a trick ; but when the 
 handle revolved and was afterwards turned again, 
 I was satisfied that this was not the case. Who 
 was the person on the other side ? It would not 
 be Ah-Win, for the reason that he had been 
 particularly instructed on no account ever to 
 touch the door ; Consuclo would not venture into 
 that portion of the castle again on any considera- 
 tion whatsoever ; while Nikola himself, being 
 aware that 1 always kept it locked, would have 
 knocked before attempting to enter. Whoever 
 
 ■()■ 
 
 ^i^^ 
 
'SI! 
 
 260 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 •]k;. 
 
 ■I 
 
 P 
 't 
 
 " 
 
 m 
 
 Ik 
 
 fa I 
 
 it was must have been satisfied that the task was 
 a hopeless one. At any rate he desisted, and I 
 heard no more of him. A few moments later 
 the ventilator required my attention, and I was 
 too busy to bestow any more thought upon the 
 matter. Indeed, it was not until Nikola knocked 
 upon the door and relieved me that it entered 
 my mind again. It became apparent immedi- 
 ately that he attached more importance to the 
 incident than I was inclined to do. 
 
 " It's very strange," he said, " but it accounts for 
 one thing which I must confess has puzzled me." 
 
 " What is that ? " I inquired. 
 
 " I will show you," he answered, and led the way 
 to ^he hall. At the farther end, near the window, 
 he paused and pointed to a mark upon the floor. 
 Not being able to see it very distinctly, I went 
 down upon my hands and knees. 
 
 " Do you know what it is ? " asked Nikola. 
 
 " I do," I answered. " It is the print of a naked 
 foot" 
 
 " Yes," said Nikola, " and that foot was wet. It 
 was more than that." Here he took a magnifying 
 glass from his pocket, and also went down upon 
 his hands and knees. "The chimney leading 
 
LOVE REIGNS 
 
 261 
 
 for 
 
 M 
 
 Ukcd 
 
 It 
 
 Ifying 
 
 [upon 
 
 iding 
 
 from Ah- Win's room," he said, "is almost ex- 
 actly above our heads. In consequence, as you 
 may have noticed, the battlements at that point 
 are invariably covered with smuts. The naked 
 foot which made this mark brought some of 
 these particles with it, which tells us that there 
 was only one way in which the owner could have 
 come, and that was down a rope and through the 
 window. Let us examine the window. 
 
 We did so, but, so far as I could see, there 
 was nothing there to reward us. The rain was 
 pelting down, and the wind blew as I had never 
 heard it do before. 
 
 " The man, whoever he was, was certainly not 
 deficient in pluck," said Nikola. "I shouldn't 
 have cared to lower myself over the battlements 
 on a night like this." 
 
 " Are you sure that he did so lower himself? " 
 I inquired. 
 
 " I am quite sure," Nikola answered. "How else 
 could he have come? The old Don is safe for 
 half an hour at least ; get your revolver, I will 
 get mine, and we will go upstairs in search of the 
 intruder." 
 
 I did as he directed, but with no great willing- 
 
 fib 
 
BKi-E; 
 
 262 
 
 t)R NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 4 
 
 ' *?' 
 
 >l 
 
 '\ 1 
 
 .Jim 
 
 ^'h 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^v 
 
 
 ness. As you may suppose, I was quite convinced 
 as to the identity of the mysterious visitor; and 
 knowing his proficiency in the art of knife-throw- 
 ing, I had not the smallest desire to become better 
 acquainted with him. However, I was not going 
 to allow Nikola to think I was afraid ; so, putting 
 the best face I could upon it, I did as he directed, 
 and having assured myself that my weapon was 
 loaded in every chamber, followed him along the 
 corridor, up the stone staircase, and so out on to 
 the battlements above. Of all the storms in 
 my experience, I think that particular one was 
 certainly the worst. The rain beat in our faces, 
 and so great was the strength of the wind that 
 the very castle itself seemed to shake and 
 tremble before it. Revolver in hand, expecting 
 every moment to be confronted by the man of 
 whom we were in search, I followed Nikola in the 
 direction of the engine-room chimney. I knew 
 very well for what he was looking. He thought 
 he would find a rope there, but in this he was dis- 
 appointed. Nor were we able to discover any 
 traces of human beings. We searched the whole 
 length of the battlements in vain, and at last were 
 perforce compelled to give up the hunt as hope- 
 
that 
 
 and 
 
 ting 
 
 n of 
 the 
 
 rnew 
 
 ught 
 dis- 
 any 
 ^holc 
 
 iwere 
 lope- 
 
 LOVE REIGNS 
 
 263 
 
 less. Returning to the stairway once more, we 
 were about to descend, when I saw Nikola stoop 
 and pick something up. Whatever it was, he said 
 nothing to me until wo had reached the light of 
 the corridor below. Then he hcU\ it up for me 
 to see. It was a grey felt hat, the same that I had 
 seen upon the Chinaman's head that morning. 
 
 " Mark my words," .said Nikola, " we shall have 
 trouble with Quong Ma before very long." 
 
!■' i 
 
 in 
 
 Kl 
 
 j^i 
 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 If ': 
 
 
 ■Hi. .1 ' '^ 
 
 
THE RKSULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 
 
 ^ 
 
'J. 
 
 n 
 
 
 * 
 
 .1 
 
 li 
 
 I 
 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 TIIK RESULT OK THE EXPERIMENT 
 
 ' M 
 
 I 
 
 WHICN we had returned to the corridor 
 below the battlements, after our search 
 for the man who had lowered himself down to 
 the window of the hall, Nikola brought with him 
 the s(jft felt hat I had observed upon the head 
 of that villainous Chinaman, Quon^r Ma, that 
 morning. Though neither of us was altogether 
 surprised at finding that he was the man we 
 suspected of being in the castle, we were none 
 the more pleased at having our suspicions con- 
 firmed. The thing which puzzled us most, how- 
 ever, was how he had obtained admission, seeing 
 that he had not been in sight when I had entered 
 the castle that morning, that I had informed 
 Nikola of my meeting with him within five 
 
 minutes of my arrival, and that the drawbridge 
 
 207 
 
368 
 
 DR NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 If"! 
 
 1 
 
 V * 
 
 
 1! ;'! 
 
 
 't 
 
 H 
 
 - ... ,, 
 11. » 
 
 
 11 ; i: 
 
 
 'ii!i 
 
 
 ' 
 
 had been raised, if not at once, certainly \. ithin a 
 quarter of an hour of my making my report. And 
 yet it was plain, since he had been upon the battle- 
 ments, that he was in the castle, and that his 
 being there boded no good was as apparent as 
 his presence. 
 
 " I always knew they had original ideas," said 
 Nikola, " but I had no idea they were as clever as 
 this. We shall have to be very careful what we 
 do for the future ; for from what I know of them, 
 they v/ould stick at nothing. To-morrow morning 
 we must search the castle from dungeon to turret." 
 
 " And if we find them ? " 
 
 " In that case," said Nikola, " I fancy I know a 
 way of dealing with them. Dona Consuelo locks 
 her door at night, I suppose ? " 
 
 I informed him that I had advised her to do so. 
 
 " It would be better that we should make 
 certain," he answered, and, proceeding to the 
 door in question, he softly turned the handle. It 
 was securely fastened from the inside. 
 
 " It seems all right," said Nikola. " Now we 
 will return to our own quarters, and make every- 
 thing secure there." 
 
 We did as suggested, and when everything was 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 269 
 
 made fast, securely locked the door in the corridor 
 behind us. Reaching the hall once more, we made 
 a careful survey of the various rooms, including 
 not only the apartments leading out of it, but also 
 the passage leading to Ah-Win's quarters. No 
 sign, however, of the man we wanted was to be 
 seen there. Returning to the hall, we assured 
 ourselves that our patient was still sleeping 
 quietly, and then I bade Nikola good-night, and 
 prepared to go to my room. 
 
 " I should advise you to lock your door," he said, 
 as we parted. " You cannot take too many pre- 
 cautions when Quong Ma and his companion are 
 about. Should I require your assistance during 
 the night, I will ring for you." 
 
 I promised to answer his call immediately, and 
 was about to turn away, when it occurred to me to 
 ask him a (jucstion to whii h he had promised me 
 an answer upwards of a month before. 
 
 ** On the night that we left Newcastle," I said, 
 " you were kind enough to say that when a fitting 
 opportunity occurred you would tell me what has 
 induced these men to follow you as they are 
 doing." 
 
 *' There is no reason why you should not hear," 
 
 41 
 
270 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 li 
 
 
 II 
 
 .•ff 
 
 Nikola replied. " To tell it in full, however, would 
 be too long a story, but I will briefly summarise it 
 for you. In order to obtain the information neces- 
 sary for carrying out the experiment upon which 
 we are now engaged, I penetrated, as I think I 
 have already informed you, into a certain monas- 
 tery situated in the least known portion of Thibet. 
 My companion and I carried our lives in our 
 hands if ever men have done so in the history of 
 the world. The better to carry out my scheme, 
 I might explain, I impersonated a high official 
 who had lately been elecced one of the rulers of 
 the order. At a most unfortunate moment the 
 fraud was discovered, and my companion and I 
 were ordered to be hurled from the roof of the 
 monastery into the precipice below. We managed 
 to escape, however, but not before I had secured 
 the precious secret for which I had risked so much. 
 The monks traced us on our journey back to 
 civilisation, and two of the order, who Imve had 
 special ewpt^rience in this sort of work, wero 
 (Iclnlled to follow us, In the hope that they might 
 not only regain possession of a book which con- 
 tained the secret, but. at tin* sfune time leveijge thji 
 insult whicii had bueii offuruil In ihulll/' 
 
 

 THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 271 
 
 " And you still have that book ? " 
 
 " Would you care to see it ? " asked Nikola. 
 
 I replied that I should like to immensely, where- 
 upon he retired to his own apartment, to presently 
 return bringing with him a small packet, which he 
 placed upon the table. Untying the string which 
 bound it, and removing a sheet of thin leather, he 
 exposed to my gaze a small book, possibly eight 
 inches long by four wide. The materials in which 
 it was bound were almost dropping apart with age; 
 the backs and corners, however, were clamped with 
 rusty iron. The interior was filled with writing in 
 the Sanskrit character, a great deal of which had 
 faded and was barely decipherable. 1 took it 
 tenderly in my hands. 
 
 " And it is to regain possession of this book that 
 these men are following you ? " I asked. 
 
 " To do that," he answered, " and to punish me 
 for the trick I played them. They have not, how- 
 ever, accomplished their task yet ; nor shall they 
 do so if I can help it. Let me once get hold of 
 Quong Ma, and he'll do no more mischief for some 
 time to come." 
 
 As Nikola said this, his great cat, which for the 
 mat few moments hud been si .tiny upon his knees, 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 :i. J 
 
aya 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 suddenly stood up, and, placing its forepaws upon 
 the table, scratched at the cloth. Nikola was 
 watching my face, and what he saw there must 
 have considerably amused him. 
 
 " You are thinking that Apollyon and I are 
 not unlike. When we ^et out our claws, we are 
 dangerous. It would be well for our Chinese friend 
 if he understood as much. Now you had better 
 be off to bed, and I to my watch." 
 
 When Nikola relieved me at eight o'clock the 
 morning following, it was plain that there was 
 something important toward. 
 
 " Get your breakfast as soon as you can," he 
 said, " and when you have done, we will search the 
 castle. You heard nothing suspicious during your 
 watch, I suppose ? " 
 
 " Nothing," I replied. " Everything has gone on 
 just as usual." 
 
 As soon as I had finished my breakfast, Ah-Win 
 was summoned, and together we set off on our 
 errand. Beginning with the battlements, we took 
 the castle corridor by corridor, floor by floor, 
 examining every corner and staircase in which it 
 would be possible for a human being to hide him- 
 self. Having exhausted the inhabited portion of 
 
 i!*l 
 
THK KKSULT OF THE P:XPKRIMP:NT 273 
 
 twin 
 our 
 took 
 loor, 
 :h it 
 Ihim- 
 m of 
 
 the build ini:^^ we searched the rooms into which no 
 one had penetrated from year's end to year's end. 
 Tliese we also drew blank. Then (lescendin<^ 
 another fliy^ht of stairs, we reached the basement, 
 explored the j^reat kitchens, once so busy, and now 
 tenanted only by rats and beetles, and examinf*d 
 the various domestic offices, inckulincr the buttery 
 and armoury, still without success. If Quon^' Ma 
 was in the castle, it hooked as if he must certainly 
 possess the power of rendering himself invisible at 
 will. At last we reached the keep, where the )ld 
 couple who, as Nikola had said, officiated as care- 
 takers during his absence, had their quarters. At 
 the moment of our arrival the woman was bitterly 
 upbraidin<; her husband for some misdeed. 
 
 "I tell 'ee," she was saying, slapping the table 
 with her hand to emphasise her words, " that when 
 I went to bed last nii;ht they vittals was in yonder 
 cupboard. What I want 'ee to say is where they 
 be now ? Don't 'ee say *ee never saw them, or that 
 it was the cat a •, stole 'em, for *ee may talk till 'ee 
 be black in the face and I'll not believe 'ee. Cats 
 don't turn handles and undo latches, and mutton 
 don't walk out of the front door on its own leg. If 
 'ee be a man, 'ee'll tell the truth an' shame the devil." 
 
 
^* 
 
 
 ^.. 
 
 o.;\'^. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 8M 
 
 I 
 
 50 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 M 
 2.2 
 
 c lis IIIIIM 
 
 1.4 
 
 6" 
 
 1.6 
 
 .»^- 
 
 <9 
 
 /] 
 
 % 
 
 / 
 
 
 "^J 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRfiT 
 
 WfBSTIR.N.Y MSSO 
 
 (7)6) 173-4303 
 
 d 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 m 
 
 
 6^ 
 
'o /WJ3 
 W^ JWJ> 
 
 Q> 
 

 
 v['si:i 
 
 ir !" 
 
 274 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 I must leave you to picture for yourself the 
 vehemence with which all this was said. The 
 words poured from her mouth in a torrent, 
 and every sentence was punctuated with slaps 
 upon the table. So engaged were they in their 
 quarrel that some moments elapsed before they 
 perceived Nikola and myself standing in the 
 doorway. When they did, the tumult ceased as if 
 by magic. 
 
 " You seem to be enjoying yourselves," said 
 Nikola drily ; " j)crhaps you will be kind enough 
 to tell me what it is all about." 
 
 He had no sooner finislied than the irate old 
 lady recommenced. 
 
 " It's just this way, my lord," she said, though 
 why she should have bestowed a title upon Nikola 
 I could not understand. " Last night I was 
 troubled with the rheumatiz mortal bad, and went 
 to bed early. My old man there, beggin* your 
 pardon for the liberty I'm takin', was a-sittin' by 
 the fire smokin' his pipe, such bein' his custom of 
 an evening. He had had his supper, and as I 
 se'd with my own eyes when he'd a finished there 
 was the end of a leg of mutton in yon cupboard. 
 When I comes this mornin' to take it out for 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 275 
 
 the 
 The 
 
 rent, 
 ilaps 
 their 
 they 
 
 the 
 
 as if 
 
 said 
 iiough 
 
 te old 
 
 hough 
 likola 
 1 1 was 
 went 
 your 
 tin' by 
 torn ot 
 
 as 
 
 I 
 
 there 
 )board. 
 )ut for 
 
 breakfast, it's gone, and with it the bread as 1 
 baked with my own hands but yesterday. An J he 
 stands there, savin' your presence, my lord, and 
 wants I for to believe as how he's not touched it, 
 and the latch of the cupboard down, as you can 
 see for yourselves, honourable gentlemen both, 
 with your own eyes. I've been married these 
 three-and-forty years, and I don't know as how 
 
 you will believe it, my lord " 
 
 Seeing that she was getting up steam once more, 
 Nikola held up his hand to her to be silent. 
 
 " What you tell me Is very interesting," he said, 
 fixing his dark eyes upon her ; " but let me under- 
 stand you properly. You say you went to bed 
 leaving your husband smoking his pipe in this 
 room. Before retiring you convinced yourself 
 that the food which is now not forthcoming was 
 in the cupboard. Is that so ? " 
 
 " Yes, my lord, and honourable gentlemen both." 
 Then, addressing her husband, Nikola con- 
 tinued : 
 
 " I suppose you went to sleep over your pipe ? " 
 The question had to be repeated, and his wife 
 had to admonish him with, " Speak uj) to his lord- 
 ship like a man," before he could answer. Even 
 
 l! 
 
i r 
 
 276 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S E:XPERIMENT 
 
 I- 
 
 II 
 
 Mi 
 
 ^U 
 
 >;:A 
 
 m 
 
 ^ f 
 
 then his reply was scarcely satisfactory ; he 
 thought he might have fallen asleep, but he was 
 not at all sure upon the point. He admitted he 
 was in the habit of doing so ; and, as far as Nikola 
 was concerned, this settled the matter. 
 
 " Quong Ma," he said, turning to me. " Now I 
 understand where he gets his food from." Then, 
 turning to the woman, he said, " Your husband is a 
 heavy sleeper, I suppose?" 
 
 " Why, bless you, sir," she replied, " he sleeps 
 that heavy you can't wake him. And, as for 
 snoring, why, the rattling of that old bridge out 
 yonder, when they're a-drawin' of it up, ain't to be 
 compared with him, as the sayin' is. I did hear of 
 a man, when I lived down Sunderland, as did snore 
 so that, when he woke up, the folks next door sent 
 in to ask him to go on again, the stillness bein' that 
 lonesome that they couldn't bear it." 
 
 Nikola peremptorily bade the old woman be 
 silent, and ordered her for the future to see that 
 her door was locked at dusk every evening. Then, 
 addressing her husband, he mquired if the latter 
 was conversant with the subterranean passages ot 
 the castle, and when he had replied in the affirma- 
 tive, bade him light a lantern, and show us all he 
 
he 
 was 
 i he 
 ikola 
 
 ow 1 
 rhen, 
 
 d is a 
 
 sleeps 
 
 IS for 
 
 re out 
 to be 
 
 icar of 
 snore 
 ir sent 
 ' that 
 
 Ian be 
 te that 
 Then, 
 latter 
 Iges ol 
 Iffirma- 
 all he 
 
 THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 277 
 
 could. The man did so, and havinfr conducted us 
 across the courtyard, entered a long, low chamber, 
 which might once have been used as a bakehouse. 
 In this was a large wooden door, secured with 
 many bolts, but now falling into considerable dis- 
 repair. These bolts he drew one by one with an 
 air of importance that was indescribably comic. 
 
 " I don't quite understand how these bolts come 
 to be fastened if the man is down below,'' said 
 Nikola, addressing me. I shook my iicad, where- 
 upon he bade the old man inform him whether 
 there were any otlier entrances to the vaults in 
 question. 
 
 " Lor', sir," the man replied, ** the castle be fair 
 mazed with them. If 'ee likes, I can take 'ee into 
 most any room m the place from down below." 
 
 " I should have thought of that," said Nikola, 
 more to himself than to me. " I am sorry I didn't 
 question our friend here before. Quong Ma has 
 evidently mastered the situation, and is playing a 
 game of hide-and-seek. However, we'll examine 
 the dungeons first, and the passages afterwards. 
 So lead the way, my friend." 
 
 The old man going ahead carrying the lantern, 
 Nikola following, and Ah-VVin and myself bringing 
 
 I 
 
 Li»l 
 
 
^:\ 
 
 
 ■■■4 - 1-' 
 
 - ■ ■ ■(.• 
 
 M 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 
 (*i 
 
 278 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPKRIMEX l' 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 up the rear, we made our way down the clammy 
 stone staircase into the subterranean portion of 
 the castle. It was an experience that would have 
 b' en worth anything to a novelist seeking colour 
 for a historical tale ; but knowing what I did about 
 the man we were after, I cannot say that I appre- 
 ciated the incident so much. In addition to my 
 nervousness, my head was aching, while hot and 
 cold perspirations alternately contributed to my 
 general discomfort. What was the matter with me 
 I could not think. As it was, I was the only 
 member of the party, I believe, who felt any 
 symptoms of fright. The old man with the lantern 
 knew nothing of his danger. Ah-Win was an 
 Asiatic and a fatalist, and in his master's presence 
 appeared not to care whom or what he faced ; 
 while, as for Nikola himself, I believe most im- 
 plicitly that cold-blooded individual would have 
 faced certain death as coolly and contentedly as he 
 would have tossed off a glass of wine. Lower and 
 lower we descended, glancing into dungeons into 
 which no light of day had ever penetrated, and 
 stooping to make our way along passages in 
 which the moisture from the roof fell drip, drip, 
 drip, upon our heads. Search as we would, how- 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 279 
 
 ever, we could discover no trace of that villainous 
 Celestial. 
 
 " We be close down alongside the sea now, your 
 lordship," said the old man, " and when I tells 'ee 
 that, I tells 'ee summat as not many folks as has 
 bided in this 'ere castle ever knowed." 
 
 " Most admirable of men," said Nikola, " you are 
 telling me exactly what I want to know. Do you 
 mean that it's possible for us to reach the sea from 
 where we are now standing without crossing the 
 drawbridge ? " 
 
 " That is exactly what I do mean, my lord," he 
 answered. " And if your lordship and the honour- 
 able gentleman will come wi' I, I'll let 'ee see for 
 your own selves." 
 
 Forthwith the old fellow, holding his lantern 
 aloft, turned down a narrow passage, leading to the 
 right, and a few minutes later brought us up to 
 some steps, at the bottom of which the light of 
 day could be plainly seen. To reach the bottom of 
 the steps was the work of a moment, and once 
 there a curious scene was revealed to us. The 
 doorway opened into the chasm which I have 
 described earlier, and was situated almost directly 
 beneath the drawbridge and the keep. Kneeling 
 
 K 
 
 m 
 
28o 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS KXf'KRIMENT 
 
 down, Nikola and I looked over the edge and 
 could plainly see a ninnljer of iron steps let into 
 the rock one above the other. At tlic botlcjin — 
 for it was now full tide — the sea washed and 
 dashed with terrific force. Rising to his feet again, 
 Nikola addressed the old man. 
 
 " Is it possible at low tide," he said, " to reach the 
 sands from here?" 
 
 " Lor' bless you, yes, sir," tlie man replied. 
 ** When the tide is down, 'ee can get along from 
 rock to rock without as much as wetting shoe 
 leather." 
 
 " That accounts for everything," said Nikola with 
 considerable satisfaction. " I understand exactly 
 how Quong Ma got into the castle now ; he must 
 have laughed to himself when he saw that we had 
 raised the drawbridge in the hope of keeping him 
 out. However, forewarned is forearmed, and this 
 place shall be bricked up this morning. You, my 
 old friend, had better see to it, and be sure that 
 you make a good job of if" 
 
 The man promised to do so, and seeing that 
 there was nothing further to be gained by remain- 
 ing where we were, Nikola bade him conduct us 
 back again to our own portion of the building by 
 
 
;l 
 
 my 
 that 
 
 that 
 ain- 
 t us 
 by 
 
 
 mi 
 •/IS 1 
 
 III 
 
 m 
 
 m I 
 
 'A 
 
 H 
 

 u\ \< 
 
 'h 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 283 
 
 a secret passage if possible. The man assured us 
 that he could do so, and was as good as his word. 
 We climbed, crawled, and scrambled our way up 
 the narrow steps and along a rabbit warren of a 
 small passage behind our guide. At last he 
 stopped. 
 
 " Would your lordship be kind enough to say 
 where 'ee think 'ee are now ? " he added. 
 
 " I have not the least notion," said Nikola. 
 
 " Nor I," I added. 
 
 " Well, sir, I will show 'ee," said the man, and 
 after a little hunting he found and pressed some- 
 thing in the wall. There was a grating noise, a 
 sound as of rusty hinges being slowly unfolded 
 and then a portion of the wall swung outward 
 and we found ourselves standing at the top of the 
 great staircase within a few yards of Consuelo's 
 apartments. 
 
 " This is uncanny, to say the least of it," re- 
 marked Nikola. " Pray do any of these interest- 
 ing passages open into the young lady's room 
 opposite, or into the ;mallcr hall occupied by this 
 gentleman and myself? " 
 
 " Not now, my lord," the man replied. " Time 
 was when they did, but the old lord didn't take 
 
 'ft I 
 
 11 
 
t f ! 
 
 i 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 •U 
 
 
 
 i M 
 
 Ml 
 
 . I 
 
 i; 
 
 284 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 kindly to 'em, and they was bricked up as much as 
 five year at^o." 
 
 " I am glad to hear it " said Nikola ; and you 
 may imagine that I echoed the sentiment. Nikola 
 thereupon thanked the old man and dismissed him, 
 at the same time reiterating his order that the 
 opening in the chasm below the drawbridge should 
 be made secure. 
 
 The excitement of the search for Quong Ma and 
 the damp of the passages had been too much for 
 me, and by the ^ime we reached the hall I could 
 scarcely stand. 
 
 " Good heavens, Ingleby " said Nikola, as I 
 dropped into a chair, " you're looking awfully ill. 
 What is the matter? " 
 
 " I can't exactly say," I answered. " T fear I 
 must have caught a chill on the battlements last 
 night." 
 
 " And yet you accompanied me down to those 
 damp passages this morning. Was that wise?" 
 
 " I was not going to let you go alone," I 
 replied. 
 
 He glanced sharply at me, as if he would read 
 my thoughts. 
 
 " Well, well, I'll tell you what you must do : 
 
THE RESULT OF THE F:XPER!MKNT 285 
 
 " I 
 
 jad 
 lo: 
 
 you must be off to bed at once. There can be 
 no doubt about that." 
 
 I tried to protest : I explained my desire to 
 see the end of the experiment ; but Nikola was 
 adamant. To bed I must go, willy-nilly ; and to 
 bed I accordingly went, but not in my own room 
 off the hall. An apartment farther down the 
 corridor, next door to that occupied by Consuelo, 
 was arranged for me ; and when I was safely 
 between the blankets, Nikola prescribed for me, 
 and my sweetheart was duly installed as nurse. 
 My indisposition must have been more severe than 
 I had supposed, for before nightfall I was in a 
 high state of fever, and by midnight was delirious. 
 
 I remember nothing further until I opened my 
 eyes and found Consuelo sitting by my side. 
 
 " What does this mean ? " I inquired, surprised 
 to find her there. 
 
 " It means that you have been very ill," she 
 answered, " and that I am your nurse, and am not 
 going to permit you to talk very much." 
 
 To do this was a feat of which I was incapable, 
 but I was not going to be silent until I had learnt 
 something of what had happened. 
 
 " How long have I been ill ? " I inquired. 
 
 lii 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ".I 
 
fi! i- 
 
 286 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 \:ui 
 
 
 ii 
 
 " More than a week," she answered ; and then 
 added, "You naughty boy, you little know what 
 a fright you have given me. But you must not 
 talk any more, or Dr. Nikola will be angry." 
 
 She poured out some medici.ie for me, bade me 
 drink it, and then reseated herself beside me. In 
 five minutes I was wrapped in a heavy slumber, 
 from which I did not wake for several hours. 
 When I did, I found Dr. Nikola installed as nurse ; 
 Consuelo had disappeared. 
 
 "Well, Ingleby," said Nikola cheerily, as he felt 
 my pulse, " you have had a sharp bout of it, but I 
 am glad to see we have managed to pull you 
 through. How do you feel in yourself?" 
 
 •' Much better," I answered, " though still a bit 
 shaky." 
 
 " I don't wonder at it," he said. " Do you feel 
 hungry ? " 
 
 " I feel as if I could eat anything," I answered. 
 
 " Well, that's a good sign. I'll see that some- 
 thing is sent you. In the meanwhile keep as 
 quiet as possible. When I leave you, I'll send 
 your sweetheart to >'ou ; she has been a devoted 
 nurse, and between ourselves I rather fancy you 
 owe your life to her." 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 287 
 
 bit 
 
 feel 
 
 id. 
 lome- 
 
 \P as 
 send 
 ^oted 
 you 
 
 " God bless her ! " I answered fervently. " But 
 you call her my sweetheart. What do you mean 
 by that?" 
 
 *' My dear fellow, I know everything. One night 
 the young lady in question was rather concerned 
 about you, and In her agitation she allowed the 
 cat to slip out of the bag. You young people 
 seem to have managed the matter pretty well in 
 the short time you have known each other. Now 
 keep quiet for a few moments while I see if I can 
 find her." 
 
 He was making for the door, when I stopped 
 him. 
 
 " You have not told me how the Don is," I said. 
 " How does the experiment progress ? " 
 
 His face clouded over. 
 
 " It has proved successful," he answered, but 
 with a sudden sternness that surprised me. It 
 was for all the world as if he were trying to con- 
 vince me that what he said was correct, although 
 in his own heart he knew it was not so. When 
 he spoke again, it was very slowly. 
 
 "Yes, Ingleby," he said, as if he were weighing 
 every word before he uttered it, " the experiment 
 has proved a success. I have made the Don a 
 
 il 
 
• ,r\ 
 
 ■1,1 
 
 288 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 H I. ^_ 
 
 ■rij' 
 
 I 
 
 I » Ml 
 
 
 ■■ft ! 
 
 I if 
 
 
 
 mi ■ ... 
 
 II ,1 
 
 n .; 
 
 young man, but — well, to tell the truth, I have 
 made a mistake in my calculations — a mistake 
 that I cannot explain and that I can in no way 
 account for." 
 
 •* And the result ? " 
 
 " Don't ask me," he said, " for I am afraid I do 
 not know myself. By the time you are on your 
 feet again, I shall hope to have come nearer an 
 understanding of the situation. Then I shall be 
 able to tell you more of what I hope and fear. 
 At present I scarcely like to think of it myself" 
 
 To my surprise, as I watched him, I saw great 
 beads of perspiration start out upon his forehead, 
 and, for the first time since I had known him, I 
 saw a look of terror in Dr. Nikola's face. I tried 
 to question him further upon the subject, but he 
 bade me wait until I was stronger, and, presently 
 repeating that he would find Consuelo, he left me. 
 When my sweetheart entered the room, looking 
 more beautiful than I had ever seen her, I forgot, 
 for the time being, about Nikola. 
 
 " You are looking much better," .h*^ said, as she 
 came toward me and put down upon the table the 
 tray she carried in her hand. *' Here is some beef- 
 tea which I have made for you myself. If you 
 
il 
 
 ^king 
 [rgot, 
 
 IS she 
 
 le the 
 
 Ibeef- 
 
 you 
 
 THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 289 
 
 don't drink it all up, I shall let the old woman in 
 the kitchen make it for you in the future and bring 
 it to you herself." 
 
 " You had better not," I answered. "In that 
 case, I should refuse to touch a drop of it, and 
 should die of slow starvation in consequence." 
 
 With a gentleness that was infinitely becoming 
 to her, she lifted my head and held the cup while 
 I drank. If I took longer over it than I should 
 have done at any other time, the fact must, of 
 course, be attributed to my weakness. 
 
 " Dr. Nikola says he is very pleased with the 
 progress you have made," she said, when she had 
 replaced the cup upon the table. " But you are 
 to be kept very quiet for some days, and to sleep 
 as much as possible." 
 
 "And when am I to get up?" I asked. 
 
 " Get up ! " she cried in mock horror. " You 
 must not even think o:' such a thing for a week at 
 least." 
 
 "A week!" I replied. "Do you think I've to 
 stay here for a week ? " 
 
 " So Dr. Nikola says." 
 
 The remainder of our conversation is too sacred 
 
 to be set down in cold-drawn type. Let it suffice 
 
 18 
 
 \ \ 
 
 If 
 
 fe 
 
H 
 
 290 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 4 
 
 that, when I fell asleep again, it was with her hand 
 in mine. I was more in love even than I had 
 been before. 
 
 As Consuelo had predicted, more than a week 
 had elapsed before I was permitted to leave my 
 room. Even then I was not allowed to return to 
 my duties at once, but spent the greater portion 
 of my time with Consuelo on the battlements 
 gaining strength with every breath of sea air that 
 I inhaled. 
 
 Nikola I saw but little of He examined me 
 every morning, and on one or two occasions 
 honoured us with his company for a brief period 
 on the castle roof. At the best of times, however, 
 he was not a good companion. He was invariably 
 absorbed in his own thoughts, spoke but little, and 
 struck me as being anxious to say goodbye almost 
 as soon as he arrived. Since then I have learned 
 the true reason of it all, and I have been able to 
 see that complex character in a new light. It 
 never struck me how lonely the man's life must 
 be. During the whole time that I was associated 
 with him I never once heard him speak of kith or 
 kin. Friends he appeared to have none, while his 
 acquaintances numbered only such men as were 
 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 291 
 
 necessary to the particular work he happened to 
 be engaged in at the moment of their meeting. 
 His very attainments, his peculiar knowledge of 
 the world, of its under and mystic side, were 
 sufficient to make him hold aloof from his fellow- 
 men. In al). matters of comfort a rigid ascetic, the 
 good things of life had no temptation for him. 
 To sum it all up, of this I feel certain, so certain 
 indeed that at times it becomes almost a {)ain, that 
 Nikola, with all his sternness, his self-denial, his 
 genius and his failings, hungered for one thing, 
 and that was to be ioved. Why should I say this, 
 considering that the only evidence I have to offer 
 tends to lead one's thoughts in a contrary direction ? 
 I do not know, but as I remarked just now, I feel 
 convinced that my hypothesis is a correct one, as I 
 am that I love Consuelo. But to return to my story. 
 It was not until nearly a fortnight had elapsed, since 
 my return to consciousness, that I was permitted 
 to take up my duties again. When I did, I 
 returned to my old quarters leading out of the 
 hall, and I think Nikola was pleased to once more 
 have my co-operation, — at any rate, he led me to 
 suppose that he was. 
 
 ♦' When you think you are up to the mark, I 
 
 
:|!f|: 
 
 J i; 
 
 292 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 shall be pleased to show you the Don," he said, 
 " and to hear your opinion of him." 
 
 I expressed myself as being quite equal to 
 seeing him at once. 
 
 " Very good," he answered, " but I warn you to 
 be prepared for a great and somewhat unpleasant 
 change in the man." 
 
 So saying, he led me across the hall towards the 
 room in which I had, before my illness, spent so 
 many hours. Inserting the key in the lock, he 
 turned it and we entered. I had expected to find 
 it exactly as I had last seen it. A surprise, how- 
 ever, was in store for me. The bedplace in the 
 centre was gone, as were both the electrical appli- 
 ances. The clock and thermometers had been 
 removed, the only things that still remained being 
 the electric lights which were suspended from 
 the ceiling and the enclosed fixtures for regu- 
 lating the supply of hot and cold air. In point 
 of fact, it was as bare a room as well could be 
 imagined. 
 
 " Don Miguel," said Nikola, " I have brought an 
 old friend to see you." 
 
 I looked about the room, but for a moment 
 could see nothing of the old man in question. 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 293 
 
 Then my eye lighted on what looked like a heap 
 of clothes huddled up on a mattress in the corner. 
 On hearing Nikola's voice, a face looked up at me 
 — a face so terrible, so demoniacal I might say, 
 that I invoh'.ntarily shrank from it. What there 
 was about it that caused me such revulsion, I can- 
 not say It was the countenance of a young man, 
 if you can imagine a man endowed with perpetual 
 youth, and with that youth the cunning, the cruelty, 
 and the vice of countless centuries. 
 
 " Steady, my friend," I heard Nikola say, and 
 as he did so he placed his hand upon my ami. 
 " Remember, Ingleby, this is nothing more than an 
 experiment." 
 
 Then addressing ^he crouching figure, he bade 
 him stand up. With a snarl like that of a dog, or 
 rather of a wild beast, who is compelled to do a 
 thing very much against his will, the man obeyed. 
 I was able then to take better stock of him. Accus- 
 tomed as I was to the old Don's face, I found it 
 difficult to realise that the healthy, vigorous man 
 standing before me was he, and yet I had only to 
 look at him carefully to have all doubt upon the 
 subject removed. He was the same and yet not the 
 same. At any rate, he was an illustration of the 
 
 'V 
 
 *> 
 
'i. 
 
 '■: 
 
 ; ^!l 
 
 
 1 I' 
 
 tr'r 
 
 :« 
 
 294 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMP:NT 
 
 marvellous, nay, the almost unbelievable, success 
 of Nikola's experiment. 
 
 "You remember the Don as he was, and you 
 can see to what I have been able to bring him," 
 said Nikola sadly, and for one moment without a 
 trace of triumph. This, however, was soon forth- 
 
 commg. 
 
 " Out of an old man tottering on the brink of 
 the grave, I have manufactured a young and 
 vigorous creature such as you now see before you. 
 I have made him, I have transformed him, I have 
 subjected Nature to science, I have revolutionised 
 the world, abolished death, and upset the teach- 
 ings, and the essential idea, of all religions. I 
 have proved that old age can be prevented, and 
 the grave defied. And — and— I have fail ;d.'* 
 
 Under the intensity of his emotion his voice 
 broke, and something very like a sob burst from 
 him. Never since I had known Nikola had I seen 
 him as he was then. To all appearances he was 
 well-nigh broken-hearted. 
 
 "If you have done all this," I asked, "how can 
 you say that you have failed ? '* 
 
 Are you so blind that you cannot see?" he 
 answered. " Examine the man for yourself, and 
 

 I> 
 
 THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 295 
 
 you will find that he is a human being in animal 
 life only. I have given him back his youth, his 
 strength, his enjoyment in living, but I cannot 
 give him back his mind. In his body I have 
 triumphed ; in his brain I have completely 
 failed." 
 
 " But cannot this be set right ? " I inquired. " Is 
 the case quite hopeless ? " 
 
 " Nothing is hopeless," he answered ; " but it 
 will take years, centuries perhaps, of work to find 
 the secret. I thought, when I built up the body, 
 I should be building up the brain as well. It was 
 not so. In proportion as his body renewed its 
 youth, his brain shrunk. Let me give you an 
 illustration." 
 
 He went forward towards the man, who was 
 now once more crouching upon the floor, watching 
 us over his right shoulder, as if he were afraid we 
 were going to do him harm. 
 
 " Well, Miguel," said Nikola, patting him upon 
 the head, and speaking to him in the same tone he 
 would have used to a favourite monkey, " how is it 
 with you to-day ? " 
 
 The man, however, took no notice, but bending 
 down played with the lace of Nikola's shoe, now 
 
 i ! 
 
 i 3 
 
I 
 
 ip 
 
 ±.' t 
 
 M 
 
 
 ?'LI 
 
 ■' :■ t 
 
 296 
 
 DK. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 and again looking swiftly up into his face, as if 
 he dreaded a blow, and as swiftly looking away 
 again. 
 
 "This should prove to you what I mean," said 
 Nikola, addressing me. *' In his present condition 
 he is less than a man, and yet where would you 
 find a finer frame? His heart, his lungs, his con- 
 stitution, all are perfect." 
 
 While he had been speaking, he had turned 
 his back upon the beast upon the floor, and as 
 he uttered the last words he moved towards me. 
 He had not taken a step, however, before the 
 Don was half on his feet. From childish idiocy 
 his exprecsion had changed until it was a fiendish 
 malignity that surpasses all description in words. 
 
 In another moment he would have thrown 
 himself on Nikola. As it was, he glared at him 
 until he turned, when in an instant the wild ex- 
 pression had gone, and he was crouching upon 
 the floor once more, picking at his fingers and 
 smiling to himself 
 
 "You can see for yourself what he is," said 
 Nikola : " an imbecile ; but for one ray of hope 
 I should despair of him." 
 
 " There is, then, a ray of hope," I said eagerly, 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 297 
 
 clutching like a drowning man at the straw he 
 held out. " Thank God for that ! " 
 
 " There is a ray," he answered, " but it is a very 
 little one. I will give you an example." 
 
 Turning to the wretched creature on the floor, 
 he extended his hand towards him, and, gradually 
 lifting it, bade him rise. The effect was instan- 
 taneous. The man rose little by little until he 
 stood upright. Once more pointing his hand 
 directly at him, Nikola moved towards him, until 
 the points of his fingers were scarcely an inch 
 from the other's eyes. Then, slowly raising his 
 fingers, he made an upward and a downward 
 pass. 
 
 The eyes closed, and yet the man still re- 
 mained rigid against the wall. Turning to me, 
 Nikola said : 
 
 "You can see for yourself that he is absolutely 
 under my influence and control." 
 
 I approached and made a careful examination. 
 Therv'^ could be no doubt about his condition : it 
 was one of hypnotic coma ; and, on raising one 
 of the eyelids, I found the ball turned upwards 
 and wandering in its orbit. 
 
 "You are satisfied?" inquired Nikola. 
 
 
 mi 
 
 W 
 
 n 
 
 ill* 
 
 h 
 lii, 
 
l I 
 
 J r ^:: 
 
 
 Hk 
 
 mt 
 
 «|: 
 
 ; 
 
 298 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 " Perfectly," I answered. 
 
 ** In that case let us proceed." 
 
 "To whom am I speaking?" asked Nikola, 
 addressing the man before him. 
 
 " To Miguel de Moreno," was the answer, given 
 in a perfectly clear and strong voice, and without 
 apparent hesitation. 
 
 " Do you know where you are ? ** 
 
 " I am with Dr. Nikola." 
 
 " Before )'ou came to me, with whom and where 
 did you live ? " 
 
 " I lived w'ih my great-granddaughter in Cadiz." 
 
 " Have you any recollection of coming to 
 England ? " 
 
 " I remember it perfectly." 
 
 " Now lie down upon that mattress, and sleep 
 without waking until eight o'clock to-morrow 
 
 mornmg. 
 
 The man did as he was ordered without hesita- 
 tion. Nikola covered him with the blankets, and 
 as soon as we had made sure of his safety, we left 
 the room, carefully locking the door after us. 
 
 "You can have no idea, Ingleby, what a dis- 
 appointment this has been to me. Three times 
 before I have tried and failed, but this time I 
 
THE R?:SL LT OF THE EXPERIMENT 299 
 
 made sure I had success within my grasp. I have 
 progressed farther now than I have ever done 
 before, it is true ; but it is the brain that has beaten 
 me. As long as I Hve I will persevere, and the per- 
 fect man, who shall retain his youth through all ages, 
 shall eventually walk the earth. Now good-night." 
 
 He held out his hand to me, and as I shook it 
 Apollyon came up, and rubbed himself against my 
 leg, as if to show that he too appreciated my sym- 
 pathy. I was about to retire to my room, when 
 it struck me that I had heard nothing of our friend 
 Quong Ma since we had searched the subterranean 
 portion of the castle for him. I asked Nikola if 
 he had anything to tell me concerning him. 
 
 " Nothing," he answered, " save that last night I 
 felt certain that I saw a man cross the courtyard. 
 It was just before midnight, the moon was about 
 :he building, and I am ready to stake anything 
 that I am not deceived." 
 
 " But who could it have been ? " 
 
 " That's exactly what I want to know," he 
 answered. "You were safe in bed and asleep. 
 It was not the caretaker, for I tried his door and 
 found it locked, and from the sound that greeted 
 me I had good proof it was not he." 
 
 1 £ 
 I. 
 5 » 
 
 ill 
 
 4 
 
il; 
 
 rh J 
 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ml 
 
 
 
 300 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXPERIMENT 
 
 "But midit it not have been Ah-Win?" I 
 asked. 
 
 " I thou.^ht so, and before going in search of the 
 figure I hastened to his room, only to find him also 
 asleep." 
 
 " In that case it must have been Quong Ma. 
 But how does the fellow live? and why does he 
 not strike?" 
 
 " Because he has not yet fdund his oj)i)ortunity. 
 When he docs, you may be sure he will avail him- 
 self of it. Now once more good-night. You need 
 not trouble about our jjatient ; I shall take a look 
 at him about midni<dit." 
 
 " Good-night," I said, arid went to my room, the 
 door of which I carefully locked. My last waking 
 thoughts were of Consuelo. and my speculations as 
 to what her feclinus would be when she realised 
 the terrible change that hail taken place in her 
 great-grandfather were sufficient to give me a 
 nightmare. Over and over again I was afflicted 
 with the most horrible dreams ; and when I was 
 roused by a loud thumping on my door, and 
 Nikola's voice calling for admittance, it seemed so 
 much part and parcel of the horror my brain had 
 just pictured for ine, that for the moment I took 
 
THE RESULT OF THE EXPERIMENT 301 
 
 no notice of it. It sounded again ; so, springing 
 from my bed, I ran to the door, and oj)ened it. 
 
 "What is the matter?" I askec', when he was 
 standing before me. His usual pale face was now 
 ghastly in its whiteness. 
 
 " Good heavens, man ! " he cried, " you have no 
 notion of what has hapi)encd. Dress yourself 
 immediately and come with me ! " He sat upon 
 my bed while I huddled my clothes on; then, 
 when I was read)-, he seized mc by the wrist, and 
 haIf-dragL;ed mc, half-led me into llic hall. Once 
 there, he jiointed to the figure of a man stretched 
 out before his door. It was Ah-\Vin • and his 
 throat teas cut from (-(if to car ! 
 
 The sight was so sudden, and so totally unex- 
 pected, that it was almost too much for mc. Re- 
 covering my presence of mind, however, I knelt 
 down and examined him. 
 
 " Look at his hands ! " said Nikola. " They are 
 cut to the bone by some sharp-hladed instrument. 
 The murderer must have come here in search of 
 me. Ah-VVin must have met him, tried to ()revent 
 iiim reaching the door, was unable to warn us, and 
 so have met his fate." 
 
 We were both too much overcome to continue 
 the discussion. Quong Ma had struck at last ! 
 
 % 
 
 li 
 
 !i:i 
 
 ■l-\ 
 
 ♦» 
 
 ■t*'! 
 

 ', 1 
 1 
 
 ■ m 
 
 : 
 
 r I 
 
 : 'if 
 
 ,^^l^ 
 
 pp^ 
 
 » ■ 
 
 
 I' 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 ! 
 
■fih 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 h'l 
 
 i ' ' 
 
 : 
 
 1 li 
 
 !'i;|.* 
 
 :;"' 11 
 
 i*'' ' -H 
 
i 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 
 WAR AND PEACE 
 
 AT the conclusion of the preceding chapter, I 
 described to you the terrible discovery we 
 had made of the death of Ah-Win. That he had 
 met his fate in an endeavour to prevent Quong Ma 
 from rep.ching his master's room seemed quite in 
 accordance with the evidence before us. Small 
 wonder was it, therefore, that Nikola was affected. 
 But even in his grief he proved himself unlike the 
 average man. Another man would have bewailed 
 his loss, or at least have expressed some sorrow at 
 his servant's unhappy lot. Nikola, however, did 
 neither, and yet his grief was plain to the eye as if 
 he had wept copious tears. Having satisfied him- 
 self that the poor fellow really was dead, he bade 
 me help him carry the body down the passage tc 
 
 an empty room which adjoined his former quarters. 
 
 19 30s 
 
 •f^9 
 
 '4 
 
 3P 
 
\\\^i 
 
 306 
 
 DK. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 i^r' 
 
 II. 
 
 f' '•{• 
 
 1 J 
 
 1 
 
 ■ ■ hi 
 
 
 1 ill 
 
 ll 
 
 
 J 
 
 We la'd it upon a bed there, and Nikola followed 
 me into the passage, carefully locking the door 
 behind him. When we were back in the hall 
 once more, Nikola spoke. 
 
 " This has gone far enough," he said. " Come 
 what may, we must find Quong Ma. The fellow 
 must be in the castle at this minute." 
 
 "Shall we organise a search for him?" I said. 
 " The man must be captured at any hazard ; we 
 are risking valuable lives by allowing him to remain 
 at large." 
 
 Though I used the plural, I must confess I was 
 thinking more of my darling than of anybody else. 
 How did I know that, when Quong Ma found it 
 impossible for him to get hold of Nikola, he would 
 not revenge himself upon Consuelo? 
 
 '* That we must find him goes without saying," 
 Nikola replied. " I doubt very much, however, if 
 it would be prudent for you to take part in the 
 search. In the first place, )'ou j'.re still as weak as 
 a baby ; and in the second, the damp of the sub- 
 terranean passages might very easily bring on a 
 return of the fever." 
 
 " You surely do not imagine that I should per- 
 mit you to go alone," I said. 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 307 
 
 Nikola gave a short laugh. 
 
 " I do not want to appear boastful," he said, " but 
 I am very much afraid you do not know me yet, 
 my dear Ingleby. However, I will confess that if 
 you really do desire it, and feel equal to the exer- 
 tion, I shall be very glad of your company." 
 
 " When do you propose to start ? " 
 
 "At once," he answered. "I shall not know 
 a minute's peace until I have revenged Ah- 
 Win." 
 
 " And supjwsing we catch the fellow, what do 
 you propose to do with him? It is a long way 
 from here to the nearest police station." 
 
 " I don't fancy s(3mehow I shall trouble the 
 police," he said. " But we will talk of what we will 
 do with him when w- have got him. Now, if you 
 are ready, come along." 
 
 Thereupon, for the second time we searched the 
 castle for Quong Ma. As before, we first visited 
 the battlements and the rooms on the next floor, 
 the basement offices followed, and still being un- 
 successful, we unboltea the door leading to the 
 dungeons and entered the subterranean portion of 
 the building. Cool as I endeavoured to appear, I 
 am prepared to confess that, when the icy wind 
 
 I. ft 
 
 III; 
 
 * + 
 
 w 
 
(I 
 
 
 it 
 
 'iff 
 
 \ t 
 
 n 
 
 Mk 
 
 
 308 
 
 DK. NIKOLAS KXPERIMP:NT 
 
 came up to p^rcet us from those dark and dreary 
 passages, I was far from feel i 111; comfortable. I 
 don't set up to he a braver man than my fellows, 
 but it seemed to me to re(iuire more pluck to enter 
 those dismal regions than to take part in a forlorn 
 hope. With our revolvers in our hands, and 
 Nikola holding the lantern above his head, we 
 explored passage after jiassage and dungeon after 
 dungeon. Kats scuttled away from beneath our 
 feet, bats flew in the darkness above our heads; 
 but, as before, not a sign of Oiiong Ma. 
 
 " I cannot understand it," said Nikola at last, 
 and his voice echoed akjng the rocky passages. 
 " We have explored every room in the castle and 
 every dungeon underneath it, and not a trace of 
 the man can we discover. We have bricked up 
 the opening into the chasm, and lifted the draw- 
 bridge that connects us with the outside world, 
 and yet we cannot catch him. He must be here 
 somewhere." 
 
 " Exactly ; but where ? " 
 
 " If I knew, do you think I should be standing 
 here?" Nikola replied sharply. "But let us try 
 back again. I want to explore that secret passage 
 the old man showed us the other day. I remember 
 
War and peace 
 
 509 
 
 now that there was something that struck me as 
 being rather peculiar about it." 
 
 We accordingly retraced our steps, found the 
 passage in question, and ascended it. Reaching 
 the point where, on the previous occasion, we had 
 turned off to find the trap-door, opening at the 
 head on the great staircase, we found, as Nikola 
 had supposed, a second and smaller turning half 
 hidden in shadow and which bore away to the 
 right, that is to say in the direction of the keep. 
 Fortunately, it was now level going, but so narrow 
 was the passage that it was still impossible to walk 
 two abreast. 
 
 " Hark ! what was that ? " Nikola suddenly 
 cried, stopping and holding the lantern above his 
 head. 
 
 We stopped and listened, and sure enough a 
 shuffling noise came from the passage in front. A 
 moment later the same sound we had heard when 
 the old caretaker had opened the secret door 
 reached us. 
 
 " If I am not mistaken, we have found his lair at 
 last," my companion shouted and ran forward. 
 
 But certain as we felt that it was Quong Ma we 
 had heard, we were too late to convince ourselves 
 
 ,•1 
 
 
 it-.* 
 
301 
 
 t)R. NIKOLA'S EXl'ERlMENt 
 
 if, 
 
 f 
 
 of the fact. The secret door stood open ; the 
 man, however, was not to be seen in the passage 
 outside. 
 
 " Where are we ? " I asked, for I was not famih'ar 
 with the corridor in which we found ourselves. 
 
 " Between the keep and Ah-Win's quarters," 
 Nikola replied. " Now I understand how that 
 fiend has found his way into the hall. But let me 
 think for a moment : there is the gate between us 
 and the hall, and I have the key in my pocket. 
 There is no other exit in either direction, so it 
 seems to me that we have got our man at last. Is 
 your revolver ready ? " 
 
 " Quite ready," I replied. 
 
 " Come along, then. Bnt remember this : if he 
 attacks you, show him no mercy. He'll show you 
 none. Remember Ah-Win." 
 
 With that we made our way along the corridor 
 in the direction of the room where Nikola's — well, 
 where the murdered man had been quartered. 
 
 Nikola unlocked the door and looked in, while I 
 remained in the passage outside. I really believe I 
 was more afraid of what I should see in there than 
 of Quong Ma himself. 
 
 " He is not there," said Nikola when he rejoined 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 3" 
 
 me, and then went to the gate and tested it. "And 
 he can't get out here. We've missed him some- 
 where, and must look back again." 
 
 We accordingly retraced our steps, examining 
 room by room and preparing ourselves every time 
 lest, when we turne' the handle, Quong Ma should 
 jump out upon us. But in every case we were 
 disappointed. 
 
 " I was surprised just now," said Nikola, after 
 we had left the last apartment and stood in the 
 corridor once more, " but I am doubly so now. 
 What on earth can have become of the fellow ? 
 He seems to vanish into thin air every time we get 
 near him. There must be another secret passage 
 hereabout of which we are ignorant. Before we 
 return, however, I want to make quite certain of 
 one thing ; let us continue that passage by which 
 we ascended from the dungeons just now." 
 
 We did so, Nikola once more going ahead with 
 the lantern. 
 
 " Just as I thought," he cried. " Look here ! " 
 
 He stopped, and stood with his back to the wall. 
 At this point the passage came to an abrupt 
 termination, and on the floor before us was an old 
 blanket, a quantity of straw, about a loaf and a 
 
 \l 
 
 \' :' 
 
 »i 
 
3l2 
 
 t)R. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENt 
 
 II I 
 
 
 ! 
 
 ( 
 
 m 
 
 h 
 
 
 half of bread, and an earthenware pipkin contain- 
 ing a quart or so of water. Under the blanket was 
 a half- used packet of candles, and from the grease 
 that bespattered everything it was easily seen how 
 he had obtained his illumination. 
 
 "We have found our bird's nest at last," said 
 Nikola, " but I am afraid we have driven him away 
 from it for good and all. But we will have him 
 yet, or my name's not Nikola. Now let us go 
 back to the hall ; we can do no good by staying 
 here." 
 
 We returned, but not before we had taken 
 possession of the things we had found, and had 
 carefully marked the position of the secret door, 
 in case we should want to use it again. 
 
 " After breakfast we will have another try," said 
 Nikola. "In the meantime we had better take a 
 little rest. You look as if you stood in need of it." 
 
 It would have been better for me had I aban- 
 doned any thought of such a thing, for with Ah- 
 Win lying dead only a few yards away and Quong 
 Ma still at large, the drowsy god was difficult, if 
 not impossible, to woo. Every danger that it 
 would be possible for a man to imagine, I pictured 
 for Consuelo ; and when at last I did fall asleep, 
 
 A] ME 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 3^3 
 
 the dreams that harassed me were of the most 
 horrible description. Right glad was I when 
 morning broke and it became necessary to attend 
 to the duties of the day. 
 
 " If I were you, I should say nothing to your 
 sweetheart either of her great-grandfather's con- 
 dition or of the tragedy of last night," said Nikola. 
 
 I agreed with him, although I knew that it 
 could not be very long before the former would 
 become known to Consuelo. 
 
 " But surely she will hear about Ah-Win before 
 very long? " I said. " Will it not be necessary for 
 you to communicate with the county police, and 
 for an inquest to be held ? " 
 
 "Ingleby," replied Nikola, "ask me no questions 
 I have no desire to draw you into the matter. It 
 is sufficient for you to know that Ah-Win is dead," 
 — he paused for a minute, and then added, 
 significantly — " and buried^ 
 
 Try how I would, I could not contain my 
 surprise. How, when, and by whom had the poor 
 Chinaman been buried ? Had Nikola carried it 
 out himself? It seemed impossible, and yet. 
 knowing as I did the indomitable energy and 
 working powers of the man, I felt it might very 
 
 I 
 
 
314 
 
 DR. NIKOLAS EXI'EKIMKNT 
 
 i^<: 
 
 well be true. I would have questioned him 
 further, hut 1 could see that he was not in the 
 hum(Hir to permit it. For this reason I iield my 
 peace, thout;h I knew full well at the time that by 
 so doini;" I was cjiviiii; my cH)nsent to what was 
 undoubtedlv an illeiral act. 
 
 From what I have said, I fancy it will be readily 
 aL;reed that the past two or three da\s had been as 
 full of incident as the i;rcatest craver after excite- 
 ment couiil desire. I had recovered from a serious 
 illness, had witnessed the result of one of the most 
 extraordinary experiments the world had seen, 
 Ah-\\'in had been murdered, we had discovered 
 Quong Ma's hiding-place in the castle, and had 
 had a most excitinij chase after him. Now Ah- 
 Win hail been buried secretly by Nikola, and if 
 what had been done was discovered by the 
 authorities, there is no sayiny^ in what sort of 
 trouble we mii;ht not find ourselves. As soon as 
 we had seen the Don, who was still wrapped in 
 the same hypnotic slumber, and had breakfasted, 
 we organised another search, only to meet with 
 the same result Later, I spent an hour with 
 Consuelo upon the battlemc its. I was careful, 
 however, to tell her nothing of the death of Ah- 
 
WAR AXn I'KACE 
 
 31S 
 
 Win, nor of the rcajipoarancc of the detestable 
 Chinaman in the castle. It would have served no 
 L:^ood pur{)ose. and would only have frii;htened her 
 needlessly. When she reiterated her desire to see 
 her great-i;randfather, I found myself, if possible, 
 at a still i^reater disadvantaj^e. On returning to 
 Nikola in the hall, I placed the matter before him. 
 To my surprise, he did not receive it in the same 
 s|)irit as I had expected he would do. I had 
 anticipated a direct refusal, but he gave me 
 nothinj^ of the kind. 
 
 "Why should she not see him?" he said. 
 " Provided she give me pri>per notice, I fancy I 
 can arrange that he shall behave in every way as 
 she would wish him to do." 
 
 " When, thiMi, may the interview take place ? " 
 
 "Let us say at mitlday. Will th;it suit you? 
 Hut before we arrange anything defmitely, let us 
 examine him ourselves, anil .see how he is likely to 
 conduct himself" 
 
 We accordingly made our way to the patient's 
 room. I had noticed b)- the hall clock that it 
 wanted i>nly three minutes o( the hour at which 
 Nikola had ordered the Don to wake. On 
 approaching his bedpiice, we found him still 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
3i6 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 if 
 
 111 ' 
 
 ml' 
 
 sleeping peacefully, in exactly the same position 
 as when we had seen him last. With his eyes 
 closed and one strong arm thrown out upon the 
 floor, he looked a magnificent specimen of a man. 
 If only Dr. Nikola could perfect the brain, here 
 was a being seemingly capable of anything. But 
 would he be able to do so? That was the 
 question. Watch in hand, Nikola knelt down 
 beside the bed, and for some time not a sound 
 broke the stillness of the room. Punctually, 
 however, as the long hand of the clock pointed to 
 the hour, the Don gave a long sigh. I jumped 
 to the conclusion that he was about to wake in 
 obedience to Nikola's command ; but, to our 
 surprise, he did not do so. 
 
 "Strange," I heard Nikola mutter to himself, 
 and, stooping over the patient, he lifted the eyelids 
 and carefully examined the pupils. 
 
 Five minutes went by, and still he did not 
 wake. 
 
 " Don Miguel,** said Nikola at last, " I command 
 you to wake. You cannot disobey me." 
 
 A slight movement was visible, but still the 
 sleeper did not comply with the order given him. 
 It was not until a quarter of an hour had elapsed 
 
■,i 
 
1(4 
 
 iii 
 
 1 
 
 •i 
 
 1 
 
 
 f 
 
 Hi .Ji' 
 
 ■l 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 319 
 
 that consciousness returned to him. With the 
 opening of his eyes the animal look which I had 
 noticed on the previous day came back to him. 
 Instead of rising to his feet as he was ordered, he 
 crouched and cowered in the corner, pulling at his 
 bedclothes, and watching us the while, as if he 
 would do us a mischief on the slightest provoca- 
 tion. Dangerous as the man had appeared the 
 day before, it struck me that he was even more 
 so to-day. 
 
 " It is very plain that we shall have to keep an 
 eye on you, my friend," said Nikola. " I am not 
 quite certain that you are going to be docile much 
 longer. Let me feel your pulse." 
 
 He stooped, and was about to take hold of the 
 other's wrist, when the man sprang forward, and, 
 seizing the Doctor with both hands, laid hold of 
 his arm with his teeth, just below the elbow. 
 Fortunately, Nikola was wearing a thick velvet 
 coat, otherwise the injury might have been a 
 severe one. Seeing what had happened, I threw 
 myself upon the man, and, tearing him off, forced 
 him down upon his bed. He struggled in my 
 grasp, snapping at me and foaming at the mouth 
 like a mad dog ; but I had him too secure, and 
 
 1 
 IP 
 
 Hi 
 
 ■H 
 ii 
 
ii 
 
 320 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 did not let go my hold until Nikola had fixed his 
 arms behind him. 
 
 " Good heavens, Nikola ! " I cried, scarcely able 
 to contain my emotion, " this is too terrible ! 
 What on earth are we to do with him ? " 
 
 " I do not quite see what we can do," Nikola 
 replied, wiping the perspiration from his forehead 
 as he spoke. " However, I must try my hand on 
 him once more. If you can manage to keep him 
 still, and I can get him under my influence, we 
 ought to be able to keep him quiet while we have 
 time to think." 
 
 I did as requested, while Nikola made slow 
 mesmeric passes before the man's eyes. It was 
 fully ten minutes, however, before he succeeded ; 
 but as soon as he did, the patient's heartrending 
 struggles ceased, and he lay down upon h'.s bed, 
 sleeping quietly. 
 
 " I began to be afraid I was losing my influence 
 over him," said Nikola, as he rose to his feet. 
 
 " One thing is quite certain," I answered, " and 
 that is, Consuelo must not see him while he is in 
 this state. It would frighten her to death." 
 
 " And she would never forgive me," said Nikola ; 
 and I thought I detected a note of sadness in hjg 
 
 voice, 
 
il 
 
 WAR AND PEACE 
 
 321 
 
 nd 
 
 in 
 
 a; 
 
 " Are you going to leave him as he is ? " I 
 inquired. 
 
 " For the present," Nikola answered. " I must 
 make up something that will have a soothing 
 effect upon him. You need have no fear; he 
 will be quite safe where he is." 
 
 The words were scarcely out of his mouth 
 before a movement on the bed caused us both to 
 look round. Little as we had anticipated such a 
 thing, Nikola's influence was slowly but surely 
 working off, and the man was returning to his old 
 state again. Even now, I never like to think of 
 what happened during the next ten minutes. 
 Before we could reach him, the Don was on his 
 feet and had rushed upon me. Nikola ran to my 
 assistance, and, strong men as we both were, I 
 assure you that at first we could not cope with 
 him. The struggle was a terrific one. He fought 
 like the madman he certainly was, and with an 
 animal ferocity that rendered him doubly difficult 
 to deal with. When, at last, we did manage to 
 force him back on to his bed and make him 
 secure, we were both completely exhausted ; we 
 could only lean against the wall and pant: 
 conversation was out of the question, 
 
 
 il 
 
 .1 
 
 (f.! 
 

 
 m 
 
 ■f 
 
 i? 
 
 '! . 
 
 322 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 " This will never do," said Nikola, when he had 
 sufficiently recovered to speak ; " if this sort of 
 thing goes on, he will murder some one." 
 
 " But how are you going to prevent it?" I asked. 
 " It is plain that your influence has lost its effect." 
 
 " There is nothing for it but to administer an 
 opiate," he answered. " Do you think you can 
 manage to hold him while I procure one ? " 
 
 I fancied I could ; at any rate, I expressed myself 
 as very willing to try. Nikola immediately hur- 
 ried away. He informed me afterwards that he 
 was not gone more than a minute, but had I been 
 asked I should have put the time down as at 
 least a quarter of an hour. To describe to you 
 my feelings during that wait would be impossible ; 
 the loathing, the horror, and the abject personal 
 fear of the man writhing below me seemed to fill 
 my whole being. 
 
 " I don't think we shall have very much more 
 trouble with him for an hour or two to come," said 
 Nikola, when the drug had taken effect, and we 
 were on our feet once more. 
 
 " But we cannot go on administering drugs for 
 ever," I answered ; " what do you propose to do 
 later on ? " 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 323 
 
 lore 
 
 laid 
 
 we 
 
 for 
 do 
 
 " That is what we've got to find out," he replied. 
 " In the meantime we must keep him up like this, 
 and take it in turns to watch him. You had better 
 go out now and get a breath of fresh air. If you 
 see your sweetheart, pacify her with the best 
 excuse you can think of." 
 
 "Are you quite sure you are safe with him 
 alone?" I asked. 
 
 " I must risk it," he replied. But as I moved 
 towards the door, he stopped me. 
 
 " Ingleby," he said, speaking slowly and sadly, 
 " I don't know whether you will believe me or not 
 when I say how deeply I regret what has happened 
 in this case. I would have given anything, my own 
 life even, that things should not have fallen out in 
 this way. And what is more, I do not say this for 
 my own sake." 
 
 " You are thinking of Consuelo, ' I said. 
 
 " I am," he answered. " It is for her sake I feel 
 the regret. As a rule, I am iiot given to senti- 
 ment, but somehow this seems altogether difierent. 
 But there, go away and tell her what you think 
 best." 
 
 I left him and went in search of Consuelo. She 
 
 was in her usual place in the tower above her room, 
 
 30 
 
324 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 111: 
 
 ft 
 
 
 .1 I 
 
 and when she saw n 2 she ran to greet me with 
 outstretched hands. Something — it might have 
 been my pale face — frightened her. 
 
 " My darhng," I said, " you are not ill, are you ? 
 What makes you look so alarmed ? " 
 
 " I have been frightened," she answered ; " more 
 frightened than I can tell you." 
 
 For a moment I thought slie must have heard 
 about her great-grandfather, but such was not the 
 case. 
 
 " I have only been up here a few moments," she 
 answered. " The caretaker's wife was in my room 
 when I left. The door was open, and, as I climbed 
 the turret stairs, I thought I heard her call me. 
 Turning round, I was about to descend again, when 
 I saw, standing at the foot of the stairs, a man. 
 He was looking up at me. For a moment I could 
 scarcely believe my eyes. Who do you think it 
 was ? " 
 
 Though I could easily guess, I managed to force 
 myself to utter the word " Who? " 
 
 " He was the man you saw behind the rock, the 
 same I saw bending over me in my cabin on board 
 the Dofla Mercedes, that terrible Chinaman with 
 half an ear." 
 
it 
 
 )rce 
 
 the 
 
 krd 
 
 rith 
 

 * -i 
 
 ■■■^'■lll 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 :■' ■; ' 
 
 
 
 
 Li' 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 -'Si. ■ 
 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 327 
 
 I feared that she might see from my face that I 
 knew more than I cared to tell ; but, as good 
 fortune had it, she failed to notice it. 
 
 "Surely you must have been mistaken," I 
 answered. " What could the man be doing in 
 the castle?" 
 
 " I do not know," she answered. " But I am as 
 certain I saw him as I am of anything. He was 
 standing at the foot of the stairs, watching me. 
 Then he began to move in my direction ; but before 
 he could reach the bottom step, I heard a door 
 open along the corridor. This must ha /e frightened 
 him, for he fled round the corner, and I saw no 
 more of him." 
 
 " It must have been my opening the door that 
 saved you," I said. " Thank God I came when I 
 did ! " 
 
 " But what does it mean ? " she asked. " Why 
 did that man come on board the boat, and why 
 has he followed us here?" 
 
 " I think the reason is to be found in the fact 
 that he is Dr. Nikola's enemy," I replied. " They 
 had a private quarrel in China some years ago, and 
 ever since then this man has been following him 
 about the world, endeavouring to do him harm. 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
328 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 w ihh 
 
 ::i 
 
 !■: 
 
 The case is a serious one, darling, and as you love 
 me you must run no risks. Be on your guard 
 night and day. See that your door is locked at 
 night, and never venture from your room after 
 dusk, unless I am with you. It makes my blood 
 run cold when I think of your running such risks 
 as you did this morning." 
 
 "But what about you?" she said, looking up 
 at me with her beautiful, frightened eyes. " Oh, 
 why cannot we take my grandfather and go away, 
 and never see this dreadful place again ? " 
 
 " We must wait patiently," I answered ; " the 
 Don is not fit to travel just yet." 
 
 She gave a little sigh, and next moment it was 
 time for me to leave her. 
 
 For the next two or three days following, Nikola 
 and I took it in turns to act as sentry over the Don. 
 If it was not difficult work, it was the reverse of 
 pleasant ; for as soon as the effect of each suc- 
 cessive o{)i.ite wore off, his evil nature invariably 
 reasserted itself. Sometimes he would sit for an 
 hour or more watching me, as if he intended 
 springing upon me the instant I was off my guard. 
 At others he would crouch in a corner, tearing into 
 atoms everything within his reach. More than 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 3^9 
 
 once he was really violent, and it became necessary 
 for me to signal to Nikola for assistance. The 
 horror of those days I shall never forget. When I 
 say that, not once but several times, I have left 
 that room dripping with perspiration, the pure 
 sweat of terror, my feelings may be partially 
 imagined. It was not madness we had to contend 
 with ; it was worse than that. It was the fighting 
 of a lost soul against the effect of man's prying 
 into what should have been the realms of the 
 unknowable. 
 
 " This sort of thing cannot last much longer," 
 said Nikola, when our patient was lying drugged 
 and helpless upon his mattress on the third night 
 after the death of Ah-Win. And I knew he 
 was right. Outraged nature would avenge her- 
 self 
 
 When Nikola had bade me good-night, I ex- 
 amined the Don to make sure that he was not 
 shamming sleep in order to try and get the better 
 of me directly I was alone. Finding him to be 
 quite helpless, I seated myself in my chair and 
 prepared to spend my watch in as comfortable 
 a fashion as possible under the circumstances. 
 During the day I had passed a considerable por- 
 
330 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 i 
 
 
 tion of my time with my sweetheart in the open 
 air, and, in consequence, i found myself growing 
 exceedingly sleepy. Knowing it would never do 
 to allow slumber to get the better of me in that 
 room, I rose from my chair and began to pace the 
 floor. This had the effect of temporarily rousing 
 me, and, when I reseated myself, I thought I had 
 dispelled the attack. It soon returned, however, 
 and this time it would not be denied. I rubbed 
 my eyes, I pinched myself, I got up and walked 
 about. It was no good, however, I returned to my 
 chair, my eyelids closed, and, almost without 
 knowing it, I dozed off. When I woke again, it 
 was with a start. I rubbed my eyes and looked 
 about me. Heavens ! what mischief had I done ? 
 T^e Don was not in his corner^ the key was gone 
 from the hook npon which it usually hung, and, 
 worse than all^ the door stood open ! 
 
 For a moment I was so overwhelmed with 
 horror that I could do nothing. But only for a 
 moment. Then I knew that I must act, and at 
 once. I rang the bell for Nikola, and, having 
 done so, dashed into the hall. Almost simul- 
 taneously Nikola made his appearance, coming 
 from his room. 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 33X 
 
 "What is the matter?" he cried. "Why do 
 you ring for me ? " 
 
 "The Don has escaped!" I almost shouted. 
 "Like the fool I am, I fell asleep, and during 
 that time he must have recovered his wits, stolen 
 the key, and escaped from the room. Oh, what 
 have I done? If she should see him as he is, 
 it will kill her ! " 
 
 For a moment it looked as if Nikola would have 
 swept me off the face of the earth, but the look 
 scarcely came into his eyes before it was gone 
 again. 
 
 " We must find him," he cried, " before he can 
 do any mischief, and, what is more, we must not 
 separate, for he would be more than a match for 
 us single-handed." 
 
 Accordingly we left the hall and proceeded 
 towards the Dotia Consuelo's apartmervts. I 
 thanked Heaven when I found that the door 
 was locked. Calling to her, in answer to her cry 
 of " Who is there ? " I told her that I only desired 
 to assure myself of her safety, and after that we 
 passed on up the turret stairs and along the 
 battlements, but no sign of the Don could we 
 discover there. Returning to the corridor again, 
 
332 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 B I 
 
 we descended to the great entrance hall and 
 searched the courtyard and basement. 
 
 The moon shone clear, and the courtyard was 
 as light as day. Had there been any one there, 
 we must certainly have seen him. Suddenly there 
 rang out the most unearthly scream it has ever 
 been my ill-luck to hear. It came from the direc- 
 tion of the chapel, which lay between the keep and 
 what had once been the banqueting hall. From 
 where we stood the interior of the latter was quite 
 visible to us. On either side it had tall windows, 
 so that the light shone directly through. The 
 scream had scarcely died away before we dis- 
 tinctly saw a short figure dash into the room, and 
 out again upon the other side. An instant later 
 and a taller figure followed, and also disappeared. 
 Again and again the scream rang out, while 
 Nikola stood rooted to the spot, unable to move 
 hand or foot. 
 
 " I sec it all ! " cried Nikola. " That was Quong 
 Ma and the other was the Don. They'll kill each 
 other if they meet." 
 
 I thought of Consuelo, and of the terror she 
 would feel should she hear that dreadful noise. 
 
 " They must not meet I " I cried. " It is too ter- 
 
u 
 
 ■ ( 
 
 1 
 
 
 i-3 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 h 
 
 ; 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 >.'! 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 7^n 
 
 
 1 .,. 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 a 1 11 
 
 
 HP t 
 
 
 >■! ^^ 
 
 
 •1. 
 
 '«( 
 
 
 Jp«^' 
 
 1<t' ^ 
 
 ^|i) 
 
 L 
 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 335 
 
 rible. At any cost we must prevent \t. Where 
 do you think they are now ? " 
 
 As if to let us know, another scream rang out. 
 This time it came from our own quarters. 
 
 " Come on ! " cried Nikola, and dashed into the 
 building. As you may suppose, I followed close 
 upon his heels. In this order we flew up the stairs 
 and along the first gallery, intending, if possible. 
 to reach the small hall by the staircase near the 
 kitchen in which Ah-Win had worked, and thus 
 cut them off. As we crossed the threshold how- 
 ever, a wild hubbub came from the passage ahead, 
 and told us that we were too late. I knew what it 
 meant, and, if I had not been by that time quite 
 bankrupt of emotions, I should certainly have 
 been doubly terrified now. 
 
 Leaving the kitchen, we dashed along the pas- 
 sage, only to find that the room usually occupied 
 by Nikola's unfortunate's was empty. With the 
 exception of one solitar/ specimen, who by reason 
 of his infirmity was ur.nble to fly, they had all 
 vanished. Leaving him to his own desires, we 
 passed the iron gate, now thrown open, and a 
 moment later had entered the hall itself. Once 
 more the cry sounded, this time coming from a 
 
336 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 Mi 
 
 11 'J 
 
 In i 
 
 r 
 
 ■* * '.1 if rrtm 
 
 spot somewhat nearer Consuelo's apartment. On 
 hearing it, my heart seemed to stand still. What 
 if she should imagine that I was in danger and 
 should open her door? The same thought must 
 have been in Nikola's mind, for I heard him say 
 to himself — 
 
 " Anything but that." 
 
 Side by side we raced for her door, only to find 
 it was still shut and locked. 
 
 Almost at the same instant a scream, louder 
 than any we had yet heard, sounded from the 
 battlements above. 
 
 " At last ! " I cried, and led the way up the stone 
 stairs. I can only say that of all the horrid scenes 
 I have ever witnessed, that I saw before me then 
 was the very worst. In the centre of the open 
 space between the parapets, fighting like wild 
 beasts, were the two men of whom we were in 
 search. Their arms were twined about each 
 other, and, as they swayed to and fro, the sound 
 of their heavy breathing could be distinctly heard. 
 Having reached the top of the stairs, we paused 
 irresolute. What was to be done? To have 
 attempted to separate them would only have been 
 to draw their anger upon ourselves, and to have 
 
WAR AND PEACE 
 
 337 
 
 in 
 ach 
 Lind 
 ard. 
 sed 
 ave 
 een 
 ave 
 
 made the fight a general one. The moon shone 
 down upon us, revealing the smooth sea on one 
 side and the many turrets of the castle on the 
 other. From fighting in the centre of the open 
 space, they gradually came nearer the parapet 
 of the wall. Quong Ma must then have realised 
 how near he stood to death, for he redoubled his 
 energy. 
 
 " They will be over ! " shouted Nikola, and 
 started to run towards them. He had scarcely 
 spoken before they reached the edge. For a 
 moment, locked in each other's arms, they paused 
 upon the brink ; then, with a wild shriek from 
 Quong Ma, they lost their balance and dis- 
 appeared. I clapped my hands to my eyes to 
 shut out the fearful sight. When I took them 
 away again, all was over, and both Nikola and 
 I knew that Quong Ma and Don Miguel de 
 Moreno were dead. 
 
 I suppose I must have fainted, for when I 
 returned to my senses oncpt more, I found my- 
 self seated on the top of the stairs, ina Consuelo's 
 arms about me. 
 
i 
 
 ■■I 
 
 . . i f 
 
 338 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 There remains but little more to tell. 
 
 At the time of that dreadful scene upon the 
 battlements it was full tide ; and though Nikola 
 and I searched every nook and cranny along 
 the coast-line for many miles, the bodies of the 
 two men could not be found. In all probability 
 they had drifted out to sea. The same day I 
 summoned up my courage, and prepared to tell 
 my sweetheart everything ; but when I sought 
 her out, and was about to commence my con- 
 fession, she stopped me. 
 
 " Say nothing to me about it, dear," she began. 
 " I cannot bear it yet. Dr. Nikola has told me 
 everything. He exonerates you completely." 
 
 " But what of ourselves ? " I asked. " Consuelo, 
 you and I are alone together in the world ; will 
 you give me the right to care for your future 
 happiness ? My darling, will you be my wife ? " 
 
 "When and where you please," she answered, 
 holding out her hands to me and looking up at 
 me with her beautiful, trusting eyes. I told her 
 of my straitened means, and how hard the 
 struggle would be at first. 
 
 " No matter," she answered bravely, " we will 
 fight the world together. I am used to poverty 
 
 (•* 
 
will 
 ;rty 
 
 WAR AND PEACE 339 
 
 and with you beside me I shall know no 
 fear." 
 
 A hour later I had an interview with Nikola in 
 the hall. 
 
 " Ingleby," he said, " this is the end of our inter- 
 course. I have tried my experiment, and though 
 I have succeeded in many particulars, I have failed 
 in the main essential. How much I regret what 
 has happened, I must leave you to imagine ; but 
 it is too late — what is done cannot be undone. I 
 have given orders that the yacht shall be prepared. 
 She will convey you to Newcastle, whence you can 
 proceed in any direction you may desire. One 
 thing is certain : Dona Consuelo must leave this 
 place, an'^, as you are to be her husband, it is only 
 fit and proper that you should go with her. I 
 have only one wish to offer you : it is that you 
 may be as happy as these past weeks have been 
 sad." 
 
 He held out his hand to me, and I took it. 
 
 " We shall meet no more," he said. " Go away 
 and forget that you ever met Dr. Nikola. Good- 
 bye." 
 
 " Goodbye," I answered. Without another word 
 he turned and left the room 
 
340 
 
 DR. NIKOLA'S EXPERIMENT 
 
 
 Shortly before midday we boarded the yacht 
 Steam was up when we arrived, and within a 
 few minutes we were steaming out of the little 
 bay. Consuelo and I stood together at the taffrail, 
 and looked up at the grim old castle on the cliff 
 above our heads. Standing on the battlements we 
 could distinctly see a solitary figure, who waved 
 his hands to us. Then the little vessel passed 
 round the headland, and that was the last we 
 saw of Dr. Nikola. 
 
 
 'in 
 
 
 THE END. 
 
 >f ^ t 
 
 I v; i' s *' 51 
 
 ■i 
 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
cht. 
 n a 
 ttle 
 rail, 
 :lifif 
 
 we 
 ved 
 sed 
 
 we 
 
 i